form_v it_o that_o be_v that_o all_o that_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v do_v be_v indeed_o do_v by_o i_o by_o my_o decree_n and_o all-ruling_a providence_n which_o according_o therefore_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o make_v know_v by_o my_o prophet_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.15_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v defence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.25_o ver._n 27._o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 2_o king_n 19.26_o 27._o they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.4_o as_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n which_o the_o high_a it_o stand_v the_o soon_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o wither_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 129.6_o ver._n 29._o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n either_o to_o fishhook_n wherewith_o when_o they_o have_v strike_v some_o great_a fish_n through_o the_o nose_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v it_o along_o this_o way_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v thus_o weary_v it_o they_o may_v the_o better_a take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o that_o passage_n be_v usual_o allege_v ezek._n 29.3_o 4._o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o chaw_v or_o else_o to_o those_o ring_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v into_o the_o nose_n of_o bear_n and_o bufale_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o overmaster_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o which_o way_n they_o listen_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o like_o some_o furious_a wild_a beast_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v thou_o like_o a_o beast_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o come_v and_o indeed_o because_o man_n mad_a with_o rage_n be_v wont_a to_o discover_v their_o fury_n by_o the_o puff_a of_o their_o nostril_n and_o the_o foam_a of_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o reference_n hereto_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n ver._n 30._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o hezekiah_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o as_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o year_n that_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v you_o and_o reap_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v that_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o and_o the_o people_n faith_n concern_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sennacherib_n return_v again_o with_o a_o fresh_a army_n because_o they_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o especial_o against_o that_o great_a distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o food_n if_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v so_o far_o spend_v their_o old_a store_n and_o the_o enemy_n have_v spoil_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v it_o may_v be_v hinder_v they_o that_o year_n from_o sow_v their_o seed_n which_o may_v have_v yield_v they_o a_o crop_n at_o harvest-time_n but_o for_o this_o sign_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v in_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 31._o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v exceed_o and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v both_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o spiritual_o too_o which_o be_v indeed_o accomplish_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o ver._n 32._o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o the_o assyrian_a have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o free_o and_o fearless_o wherever_o they_o please_v they_o that_o be_v flee_v thither_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o habitation_n and_o the_o rest_n whithersoever_o their_o occasion_n shall_v call_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.23_o 24._o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o repair_v the_o great_a ruin_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v also_o mystical_o apply_v to_o that_o small_a remnant_n that_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o god_n israel_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v will_v do_v this_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 33._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o preserve_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n nor_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o make_v any_o assault_n upon_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o by_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n be_v mean_v draw_v up_o man_n that_o be_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n who_o use_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o shield_n therewith_o to_o cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o stroke_n that_o may_v be_v make_v at_o they_o by_o those_o on_o the_o wall_n and_o by_o bank_n cast_v up_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o bank_n which_o the_o soldier_n cast_v up_o under_o the_o covert_a whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n or_o mount_v cast_v up_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o shoot_v into_o the_o city_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.32_o ver._n 34._o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v to_o wit_n with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n with_o shame_n of_o face_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2_o chron._n 32.21_o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n to_o he_o to_o flee_v away_o with_o a_o few_o scatter_a troop_n through_o those_o very_a part_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o while_n before_o march_v in_o so_o great_a state_n and_o fury_n with_o such_o a_o gallant_a and_o numerous_a army_n ver._n 35._o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o my_o own_o glory_n because_o i_o have_v take_v they_o of_o my_o own_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v my_o own_o covenant-people_n and_o determine_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o my_o worship_n and_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v my_o own_o glory_n
world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o
be_v mean_v of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o doubtless_o of_o strive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o god_n eye_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v your_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o strait_n now_o that_o which_o he_o first_o assay_n here_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o be_v concern_v the_o small_a number_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o that_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o fewness_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v come_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o that_o nation_n former_o and_o likewise_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o that_o nation_n when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o encourage_v they_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o miraculous_o he_o have_v former_o multiply_v their_o nation_n look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o you_o be_v dig_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n look_v to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n you_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v your_o descent_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o sarah_n the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o stone-querry_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o dig_v with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n dead_a body_n and_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o they_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n like_o dry_a and_o hard_a rock_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o likely_a yea_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n no_o possibility_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o issue_n until_o god_n be_v please_v miraculous_o to_o open_a sarah_n womb._n now_o if_o god_n do_v at_o first_o from_o such_o a_o dead_a stock_n raise_v such_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o that_o very_a small_a remnant_n to_o which_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v ver._n 2._o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o unto_o sarah_n that_o bear_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a word_n for_o i_o call_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldea_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lone_a man_n one_o man_n and_o childless_a too_o yea_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o child_n by_o sarah_n be_v barren_a and_o at_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n past_o any_o hope_n of_o child_a and_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o that_o be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v i_o bless_v he_o so_o particular_o in_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o become_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n and_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v likewise_o increase_v and_o multiply_v their_o church_n and_o people_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o remnant_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o manifold_a blessing_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o abundant_a increase_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o her_o city_n and_o state_n again_o and_o those_o place_n that_o lay_v desolate_a shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o intend_v the_o holy_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n and_o particular_o the_o mighty_a alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o great_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o and_o psal_n 126.2_o but_o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o afflict_a conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o my_o natition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o will_v bring_v home_o my_o people_n to_o their_o own_o land_n so_o i_o will_v govern_v they_o there_o as_o i_o own_o people_n do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v lose_v among_o they_o by_o their_o long_a bondage_n when_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o home_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o my_o law_n as_o former_o and_o according_o they_o expound_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o my_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o all_o nation_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v that_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n here_o say_v shall_v proceed_v from_o he_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o so_o one_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o multiply_v as_o be_v before_o say_v namely_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o rest_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o light_n which_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o another_o ver._n 5._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a by_o perform_v my_o promise_n of_o save_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v also_o imply_v our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n and_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n as_o a_o righteous_a king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o 11._o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o see_v chap._n 43.19_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o make_v know_v god_n decree_n to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o approach_a and_o go_v forth_o of_o cyrus_n his_o decree_n concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o my_o arm_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o my_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o nation_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o that_o oppress_v my_o church_n or_o by_o my_o own_o power_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n many_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v submit_v
the_o come_n be_v and_o how_o high_o esteem_a shall_v the_o person_n be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v to_o zion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n situate_v in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o captivity_n there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o these_o man_n though_o dusty_a and_o dirty_a with_o travel_n will_v be_v beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.9_o that_o publish_v peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o manifest_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o have_v again_o take_v they_o to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o law_n as_o former_o now_o by_o these_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o likewise_o those_o that_o do_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o purpose_n of_o cyrus_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o from_o babylon_n be_v send_v beforehand_o to_o acquaint_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o judea_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o place_n thereto_o rom._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n travel_v into_o many_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o peace_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thy_o god_n reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o watchman_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o these_o be_v term_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v ezek._n 3.17_o and_o heb._n 3.17_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o say_v that_o by_o their_o watchman_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o watchman_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n about_o zion_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n flock_v home_o from_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v tell_v they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.1_o 9_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v god_n people_n come_v back_o again_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o poor_a captive_n come_v home_n into_o their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n ezek._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o watchman_n lift_n up_o their_o voice_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unanimous_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o see_a eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o see_n act._n 4.20_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o ver._n 9_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o watchman_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n break_v forth_o into_o joy_n sing_v together_o you_o waste_v place_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o now_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o build_v up_o again_o and_o abundant_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.19_o and_o 51.3_o and_o under_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o gentile_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o waste_v and_o weaken_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o redemption_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.3_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.23_o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o this_o expression_n agree_v with_o that_o luke_n 2.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o devout_a man_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o make_v bare_a that_o be_v stretch_v forth_o or_o strip_v his_o arm_n be_v mean_v the_o clear_a discover_v and_o make_v visible_a his_o almighty_a power_n to_o man_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v with_o admiration_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v his_o holy_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 98.1_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o ver._n 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o repeat_v to_o imply_v the_o care_n and_o speed_n that_o be_v require_v herein_o and_o under_o this_o typical_a departure_n out_o of_o babylon_n man_n be_v also_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o which_o as_o it_o enjoin_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o or_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n so_o likewise_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v you_o clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ezra_n 8.24_o see_v the_o note_n there_o that_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n
liquor_n in_o it_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o destroy_v not_o this_o vine_n for_o by_o this_o cluster_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o blessing_n life_n and_o sap_n in_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n therefore_o that_o by_o good_a husbandry_n and_o prune_v away_o the_o dead_a branch_n it_o may_v recover_v and_o bear_v good_a fruit_n again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o forbear_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o vine_n so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o so_o will_v i_o do_v with_o my_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o righteous_a sincere_a servant_n of_o i_o that_o be_v among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n for_o aftertime_n ver._n 9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o seed_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o out_o of_o judah_n a_o inheritor_n of_o my_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v not_o only_o shall_v this_o remnant_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o from_o they_o also_o shall_v spring_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o shall_v full_o replenish_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o here_o intend_v by_o god_n mountain_n as_o be_v compase_v about_o with_o mountain_n psal_n 125.2_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o general_a a_o mountainous_a country_n and_o be_v long_o since_o give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o my_o elect_n shall_v â—â—herit_v it_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o now_o under_o this_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o shall_v replenish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v ver._n 10._o and_o sharon_n shall_v be_v a_o fold_n of_o flock_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o place_n for_o the_o herâ—s_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o etc._n etc._n as_o sharon_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n cant._n 2.1_o so_o also_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v there_o do_v upon_o anchor_n and_o his_o family_n josh_n 7.26_o be_v a_o place_n it_o seem_v of_o rich_a pasture_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o i_o will_v give_v she_o her_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o promise_n therefore_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o therein_o their_o land_n that_o have_v lie_v long_a waste_n and_o desert_n shall_v be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o cattle_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o safe_o and_o secure_o but_o now_o under_o this_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v employ_v ver._n 11._o but_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4.28_o that_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v that_o mind_n not_o my_o holy_a temple_n or_o mount_n zion_n that_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troop_n or_o for_o gad_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o take_v this_o and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v of_o meni_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o two_o idol_n and_o again_o other_o think_v that_o by_o gad_n render_v in_o our_o translation_n that_o troop_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n or_o mars_n or_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n of_o fortune_n which_o certain_o the_o heathen_n worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n sed_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coeloque_fw-la locamus_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o great_a story_n of_o table_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prepare_v for_o this_o idol_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o i_o conceive_v other_o hold_v that_o by_o that_o troop_n be_v mean_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o the_o star_n they_o worship_v or_o rather_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o daily_o increase_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o according_o some_o think_v that_o by_o those_o word_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troop_n be_v mean_v the_o prepare_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o these_o their_o idol-god_n the_o rather_o incline_v hereto_o because_o god_n altar_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.7_o 12._o but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 9.27_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o god_n people_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o furnish_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o that_o number_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meni_n be_v again_o in_o the_o margin_n some_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o planet_n mercury_n the_o merchant_n god_n because_o their_o business_n consist_v much_o in_o number_v and_o cast_v up_o account_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o seven_o planet_n or_o some_o constellation_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o star_n but_o here_o again_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o number_n that_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o that_o troop_n to_o wit_n the_o numberless_a number_n either_o of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o by_o furnish_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o that_o number_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v liberal_o provide_v sacrifice_n and_o drink-offering_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o omit_v any_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o they_o ver._n 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o number_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o drink-offering_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o since_o you_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o number_n or_o since_o you_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o your_o god_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o worship_v they_o all_o not_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o also_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o by_o multitude_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o tale_n and_o number_n so_o that_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v escape_v and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v bow_v down_o to_o your_o idol_n shall_v then_o bow_v down_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o your_o enemy_n because_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v by_o my_o prophet_n better_o instruct_v and_o often_o press_v to_o leave_v your_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v obstinate_o go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o that_o be_v and_o do_v advise_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a &c_n &c_n that_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o i_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o favour_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o to_o full_a contentation_n of_o all_o blessing_n requisite_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a whereas_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v i_o to_o run_v after_o idol-god_n shall_v fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n by_o the_o wicked_a here_o threaten_v i_o understand_v those_o idolatrous_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v who_o because_o they_o have_v give_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o idol-god_n shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o there_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o so_o much_o good_a be_v here_o promise_v that_o faithful_a remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o
practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n on_o psal_n 4._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o anthony_n burgess_n dr._n donn'_v 40_o sermon_n be_v his_o 3_o volume_n parâ—us_a exposition_n on_o the_o revelation_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o horrid_a popish_a plot_n by_o dr._n oates_n the_o witch_n of_o endor_n mr._n though_o dangerfield_n of_o the_o shame_n presbyterian_a plot._n smith_n account_n of_o the_o 14_o popish_a malefactor_n in_o newgate_n animadversion_n on_o the_o 5_o jesuit_n speech_n the_o excommunicate_v prince_n a_o tradegy_n as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o his_o holiness_n servant_n by_o capt._n william_n bedlow_n a_o conference_n between_o a_o bensalian_a bishop_n and_o a_o english_a doctor_n concern_v church-government_n book_n 4_o to_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n by_o george_n swinnock_n m._n a._n a_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n by_o stephen_n scandret_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n with_o useful_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n greenhil_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n open_v by_o pet._n bulkley_n god_n holy_a mind_n touch_v matter_n moral_a which_o he_o utter_v in_o ten_o commandment_n also_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o edward_n elton_n b._n d._n the_o fiery_a jesuit_n or_o a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o rise_v increase_v doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n expose_v to_o view_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o london_n horologiographia_fw-la optica_fw-la dyaling_n universal_a and_o particular_a speculative_a and_o practical_a together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o art_n by_o a_o new_a method_n by_o sylvanus_n morgan_n the_o practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n discover_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o man_n soul_n by_o j._n clarkson_n the_o creature_n goodness_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o good_a man_n mercy_n to_o the_o bruit-creature_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o thomas_n hodges_n b._n d._n mediocria_fw-la or_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a apprehension_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a â—_z of_o election_n redemption_n the_o covenant_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o perfection_n by_o john_n humphreys_n baxter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n naked_a truth_n four_o part_n doolitle_n protestant_n answ_n to_o a_o popish_a quest_n mr._n kidder_n charity_n direct_v humphry_n peaceable_a disquisition_n a_o endeavour_n for_o peace_n among_o protestant_n a_o conference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o jew_n a_o essay_n for_o the_o education_n of_o gentlewoman_n a_o warning_n for_o servant_n or_o the_o case_n of_o margaret_n clark_n a_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n by_o the_o peaceable_a design_n a_o discourse_n of_o plurality_n the_o middle_a way_n of_o predetermination_n popery_n a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n by_o mr._n sheldreck_n dr._n dumoulin_n conformity_n of_o independent_a government_n to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n excommunication_n excommunicate_v in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o dr._n of_o both_o law_n the_o case_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n under_o a_o popish_a prince_n a_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o dr._n stillingfleet_n historical_a mistake_v the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n a_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n by_o j._n h._n liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o universal_a peace_n phelps_n innocency_n reward_n ross_n mestogogus_fw-la poaeticus_fw-la phelps_n on_o the_o revelation_n gilaspys_n ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n present_a state_n of_o new_a england_n dr._n collings_n of_o providence_n froysell_n sermon_n of_o grace_n and_o temptation_n yarrington_n england_n improvement_n first_o part_n idem_fw-la second_o part_n mean_v of_o the_o revelation_n by_o john_n hayter_n the_o morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n or_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v and_o confute_v in_o a_o morning_n lecture_n preach_v by_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o or_o near_a london_n four_o useful_a discourse_n 1._o the_o art_n of_o improve_n a_o full_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o art_n of_o contentment_n in_o three_o sermon_n on_o phil._n 4.12_o 2._o christian_n submission_n on_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o phil._n 1.21_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n send_v to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n in_o six_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 10.5_o 6._o by_o jeremiah_n burrough_n a_o new_a copy-book_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a hand_n the_o unity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o mr._n hudson_n the_o intercouse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n in_o several_a lecture_n on_o the_o whole_a second_n chap._n of_o cant._n by_o john_n collings_n d._n d._n large_a 8_o vo_z the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o nath._n heywood_n heaven_n or_o hell_n here_o in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n by_o nathaniel_n vincent_n a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o tho._n cobbet_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n discover_v by_o theophilus_n polwheile_n heaven_n take_v by_o storm_n by_o tho._n watson_n read_v and_o spell_a make_v easy_o both_o by_o tho._n lye_n aesop_n fable_n with_o moral_n thereupon_o in_o english_a verse_n annotation_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n i._n ver._n 1._o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 3.1_o for_o ch._n 2.1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n which_o isaiah_n see_v or_o the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o â—_o israelite_n ordinary_a teacher_n deut._n 33.10_o and_o mal._n 2.7_o god_n be_v often_o please_v especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n grow_v corrupt_a and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n prophet_n who_o be_v call_v and_o gift_v and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o these_o at_o the_o last_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o his_o penman_n for_o the_o write_n of_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o follow_a book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v therefore_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o interpreter_n that_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n they_o use_v to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o prophecy_n or_o sermon_n and_o affix_v they_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o some_o time_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n remove_v from_o thence_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o any_o great_a probability_n consider_v how_o ill_o affect_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n only_o that_o they_o by_o divine_a appointment_n commit_v their_o prophecy_n to_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unquestionable_o clear_a john_n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v to_o which_o some_o refer_v those_o passage_n isa_n 30.8_o and_o hab._n 2.2_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v their_o vision_n as_o for_o this_o our_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o 1_o by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v afterward_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o not_o absolute_o the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o and_o 2._o beside_o that_o hezekiah_n send_v so_o many_o noble_a person_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o rabshekah_n have_v write_v to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o
as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n they_o go_v with_o a_o affect_a kind_n of_o pace_n take_v little_a step_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o swim_v than_o to_o go_v and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o tinkle_a noise_n as_o they_o go_v and_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o tinkle_a ornament_n which_o they_o wear_v about_o their_o leg_n or_o foot_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v ver_fw-la 18_o as_o namely_o garter_n or_o string_n and_o rose_n on_o their_o shoe_n with_o spangle_a lace_n or_o chain_n or_o ring_n or_o bell_n fasten_v to_o their_o shoe_n or_o buskin_n or_o because_o they_o shuffle_v or_o stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v dance_v as_o they_o go_v or_o because_o they_o have_v pantofle_n that_o at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v make_v a_o noise_n ver._n 17._o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v with_o a_o scab_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o those_o head_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o proud_o lift_v up_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v bald_a strip_v of_o their_o hair_n which_o woman_n esteem_v their_o chief_a ornament_n and_o do_v most_o pride_n themselves_o in_o and_o be_v therefore_o most_o careful_a to_o cherish_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o fair_a and_o clear_a but_o shall_v also_o become_v so_o loathsome_a as_o be_v overspread_v with_o this_o scab_n or_o scall_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v it_o see_v and_o other_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n and_o out_o of_o greediness_n to_o get_v spoil_n shall_v strip_v they_o to_o their_o very_a skin_n whereto_o agree_v that_o ezek._n 23.26_o they_o shall_v also_o strip_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o clothes_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o fair_a jewel_n or_o else_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o who_o do_v former_o exceed_v in_o variety_n and_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o many_o foolish_a superfluity_n shall_v then_o scarce_o have_v clothes_n or_o rag_n enough_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o yet_o some_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v deflower_v or_o ravish_v by_o their_o enemy_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o lust_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o base_o and_o immodest_o abuse_v by_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v fall_v ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n barefooted_a and_o bare-leged_a see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o their_o caul_n or_o network_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o attire_n make_v so_o that_o their_o skin_n may_v be_v see_v through_o it_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o particular_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o stocking_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o round_a tire_n like_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v shape_v like_o a_o crissent_n a_o half_a or_o full_a moon_n of_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o judg._n 8.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o midianitish_a prince_n have_v such_o jewel_n on_o their_o camel_n neck_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n here_o mention_n wherewith_o the_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n do_v trick_n out_o themselves_o purposely_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o excessive_a luxury_n ver._n 20._o and_o the_o bonnet_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o kind_n of_o hood_n or_o other_o head-tire_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v ezek._n 24.17_o the_o tire_n of_o thy_o head_n and_o 44.18_o linen_n bonnet_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o leg_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o brave_a stocking_n or_o garter_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v 2_o sam._n 1.10_o the_o bracelet_n that_o be_v on_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o their_o head-band_n some_o curious_a fillet_n or_o ribbon_n wherewith_o they_o tie_v their_o hair_n or_o fasten_v their_o head-tire_n to_o their_o head_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o tablet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o their_o tablet_n which_o be_v certain_a flat_a jewel_n be_v so_o call_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o curious_a and_o rich_a or_o because_o they_o wear_v they_o upon_o their_o breast_n right_a over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n ver._n 21._o the_o ring_n and_o nose-jewel_n some_o think_v that_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o wear_v jewel_n hang_v down_o from_o their_o nose_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o ear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o this_o custom_n that_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.22_o that_o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n which_o be_v without_o discretion_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o be_v jewel_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v hang_v from_o their_o forehead_n down_o to_o their_o nose_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v nose-jewel_n ver._n 22._o the_o changeable_a suit_n of_o apparel_n that_o be_v suit_n of_o apparel_n provide_v for_o change_n but_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 45.22_o ver._n 23._o the_o glass_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o some_o understand_v their_o fine_a handkerchief_n and_o other_o their_o fine_a shift_n but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o fine_a thin_a linen_n which_o they_o use_v much_o to_o wear_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n especial_o in_o summertime_n and_o then_o by_o the_o hood_n next_o mention_v be_v mean_v some_o attire_n which_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n different_a from_o those_o ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v there_o call_v bonnet_n ver._n 24._o instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o sad_a the_o change_n shall_v be_v when_o their_o delicate_a woman_n that_o flaunt_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o bravery_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odoriferous_a ointment_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o and_o the_o sweet_a spice_n and_o powder_n and_o perfume_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stink_n which_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n that_o in_o their_o hard_a usage_n shall_v grow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o putrify_a of_o their_o body_n after_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v and_o scourge_v by_o their_o enemy_n by_o their_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n by_o their_o nasty_a attire_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o those_o base_a service_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n a_o rent_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o those_o brave_a girdle_n which_o use_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a gem_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o gird_v their_o garment_n about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o totter_a rag_n hang_v loose_a about_o they_o in_o a_o slattern_o manner_n so_o that_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v thereby_o and_o instead_o of_o well-set_a hair_n that_o be_v hair_z curious_o curl_v smooth_a comb_v and_o lay_v neat_o baldness_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o stomacher_n a_o gird_v of_o sackcloth_n the_o usual_a attire_n of_o people_n in_o great_a misery_n and_o mourning_n and_o burn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v former_o so_o proud_a of_o their_o beauty_n and_o so_o chary_a to_o preserve_v it_o shall_v be_v then_o tan_v and_o sunburn_a ver._n 25._o thy_o man_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n of_o judah_n be_v collective_o consider_v as_o one_o body_n have_v show_v how_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o on_o their_o proud_a woman_n here_o he_o add_v likewise_o how_o he_o will_v
chap._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n thus_o that_o after_o those_o forementioned_a calamity_n when_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n family_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o wither_v and_o dead_a the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cause_v a_o branch_n to_o sprout_v forth_o from_o that_o stem_n that_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o that_o family_n thus_o decay_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o people_n a_o captain_n and_o commander_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n again_o for_o by_o this_o branch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o amiableness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o every_o way_n replenish_v abundant_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bliss_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o though_o before_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n as_o a_o branch_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 85.11_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o 3_o very_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o 44.3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o calamity_n before_o threaten_a and_o especial_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n waste_v and_o dry_v and_o parch_a never_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o people_n any_o more_o much_o less_o to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o glory_n yet_o after_o that_o out_o of_o these_o poor_a remainder_n of_o israel_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v spring_v forth_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v this_o poor_a despise_a people_n shall_v as_o a_o new_a church_n sprout_v out_o afresh_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o as_o glorious_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o however_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a rabble_n that_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o glory_n they_o attain_v when_o they_o become_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o very_a fit_n it_o be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o their_o comfort_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o many_o regard_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manhood_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o and_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o poor_a remainder_n of_o god_n israel_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v again_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n like_o some_o fruit-bearing_a plant_n that_o shall_v sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a parch_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o rich_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n which_o they_o chief_o apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o rich_a and_o plenteous_a gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o grace_n which_o after_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n in_o wonderful_a plenty_n excellent_a and_o goodly_a under_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v comprehend_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o land_n lie_v fallow_a in_o most_o place_n so_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v tend_v much_o to_o their_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o outward_a respect_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 36.35_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 72.16_o and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v and_o become_v most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o rich_o adorn_v for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fruit_n spring_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v glorious_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o chap._n 45.8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o and_o that_o chap._n 61.3_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v also_o again_o the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o glory_n chief_o be_v which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a not_o in_o babylon_n for_o many_o of_o those_o do_v choose_v to_o continue_v there_o despise_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v tender_v then_o for_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v even_o those_o that_o after_o their_o return_n dwell_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o land_n because_o they_o also_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o zion_n to_o worship_v there_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o
purify_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o survive_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o be_v find_v live_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o even_o among_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o holy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v great_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v former_o rife_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n of_o that_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o real_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o also_o promise_v it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o entire_a holy_a change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n then_o by_o that_o remnant_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n who_o be_v all_o true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o holiness_n here_o and_o so_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.32_o psal_n 69.28_o and_o 87.6_o ver._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o woman_n daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o bring_v those_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o zion_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o pride_v themselves_o be_v here_o turn_v into_o filth_n have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a here_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v filth_n namely_o their_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n for_o indeed_o we_o look_v upon_o nothing_o as_o a_o foul_a defilement_n than_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o term_a blood_n as_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o other_o innocent_a man_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o their_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n forego_v complaint_n concern_v their_o bloody_a sin_n chap._n 1.15_o 21._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thereby_o be_v show_v how_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v frequent_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a efficacy_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o god_n much_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o chap._n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o that_o in_o say_v that_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o whereby_o idolater_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o among_o they_o and_o 2._o by_o god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v the_o better_a sort_n and_o bring_v thing_n again_o into_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_o fire_n both_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o like_o stubble_n which_o some_o think_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n of_o mount-zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n here_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v then_o as_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o guide_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o every_o dwelling-place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o cloud_n black_a and_o thick_a like_o smoke_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o even_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o protection_n because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v create_v mean_n for_o the_o shelter_a and_o secure_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o because_o god_n do_v discover_v such_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o israel_n in_o the_o many_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o expression_n that_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n over_o that_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a condition_n whereto_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n
matter_n of_o authentic_a truth_n have_v god_n seal_v stamp_v on_o it_o but_o that_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n use_v afterward_o chap._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o these_o word_n bound_v up_o and_o seal_v be_v understand_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o hide_v of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o incredulous_a people_n and_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v it_o chary_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o some_o conceive_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o reveal_v in_o part_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o hide_a secret_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v dan._n 12.4_o &_o rev._n 5.1_o and_o 3_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o press_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o obstinate_a incredulous_a people_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v herewith_o because_o though_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o who_o he_o call_v disciple_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o call_v act._n 11.26_o ver._n 17._o and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o their_o fear_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o will_v quiet_o and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o help_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o let_v both_o king_n and_o people_n look_v if_o they_o will_v after_o the_o assyrian_n for_o help_n i_o will_v constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v deliverance_n only_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v already_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o he_o have_v now_o far_o threaten_v and_o thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n by_o his_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n or_o else_o thus_o see_v god_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o i_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o some_o few_o only_a shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o my_o work_n quiet_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o success_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o my_o labour_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o anger_n and_o do_v punish_v their_o obstinacy_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o ver._n 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.13_o apply_v to_o christ_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o to_o comfort_v he_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o scornful_o and_o contemptuous_o himself_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o disciple_n that_o shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o child_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o according_a to_o that_o chap._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o monster_n deride_v and_o reproach_v among_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o use_v thou_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.24_o but_o to_o make_v these_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o be_v methinks_v very_o harsh_a and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o context_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v because_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o christ_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o apply_v many_o passage_n to_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o other_o that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o instance_n in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o other_o therefore_o do_v better_a i_o conceive_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n child_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o wit_n shear-jashub_a and_o mahershalalhashbaz_a mention_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o &_o 8.3_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n do_v either_o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n upon_o that_o express_a revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o child_n by_o who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o and_o they_o encourage_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o 2_o bewail_v their_o condition_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o be_v for_o prophetic_a sign_n unto_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 20.2_o 3._o they_o be_v for_o this_o hoot_v and_o point_v at_o as_o so_o many_o monster_n scoff_v at_o and_o flout_v by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v zach._n 3.8_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n that_o sit_v before_o thou_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o 2_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v for_o 16._o call_v disciple_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n who_o he_o call_v here_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o through_o grace_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v also_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v the_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n to_o be_v speak_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o complain_v of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o that_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o prodigy_n and_o monster_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.7_o and_o do_v reproach_n and_o deride_v they_o and_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o render_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n even_o among_o god_n profess_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rest_v upon_o thy_o
promise_n to_o obey_v thy_o command_n and_o to_o make_v know_v thy_o will_n whatever_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o may_v endure_v for_o so_o do_v and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n if_o of_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n be_v prophetic_a sign_n and_o that_o his_o child_n be_v call_v by_o those_o prophetic_a nâ—mes_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n purposely_o to_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o overbear_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o assyrian_n and_o that_o therefore_o however_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o oppose_v and_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o that_o dwell_v there_o of_o 3_o that_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o deride_v and_o hoot_v at_o by_o the_o rude_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v patient_o bear_v it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n to_o christ_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v because_o isaiah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o isaiah_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n that_o 1._o christ_n do_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v by_o he_o beget_v again_o to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n as_o isaiah_n call_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o beget_v again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o again_o chap._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o 4._o that_o as_o isaiah_n present_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a continual_o present_v before_o god_n by_o christ_n their_o mediator_n ver._n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o faithful_a because_o this_o people_n be_v prone_a in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o run_v to_o sorcerer_n for_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n advise_v the_o faithful_a to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v cunning-man_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bottle_n because_o when_o their_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v they_o use_v to_o swell_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o body_n like_o a_o bladder_n or_o bottle_n and_o then_o give_v answer_n from_o within_o they_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n or_o out_o of_o their_o throat_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o word_n add_v i_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v either_o first_o because_o these_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o with_o a_o low_a whisper_v and_o pule_a voice_n like_o chicken_n not_o yet_o hatch_v or_o with_o a_o hollow_a grumble_a and_o grunt_a voice_n a_o break_a and_o scarce_o articulate_v sound_n they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v or_o understand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o because_o the_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n themselves_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o mutter_v or_o low_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o charm_n or_o in_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v that_o they_o may_v strike_v those_o that_o repair_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a dread_n or_o awe_n of_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o at_o least_o they_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o their_o hearer_n do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o our_o prophet_n chap._n 29.4_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o harken_v to_o such_o seducer_n or_o as_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n let_v this_o be_v your_o answer_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v every_o nation_n will_v yield_v this_o that_o in_o their_o strait_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o do_v so_o that_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v will_v any_o rational_a man_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o wit_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o counsel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 18.10_o some_o i_o know_v read_v it_o from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o the_o live_a prophet_n or_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dead_a man_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o to_o imply_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o live_a man_n to_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n that_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n ver._n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o seek_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n which_o may_v include_v both_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o or_o the_o present_a teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o witch_n nor_o wizzard_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n ver._n 21._o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o wicked_a people_n that_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o god_n but_o will_v seek_v help_n elsewhere_o and_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n for_o advice_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n to_o wit_n either_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v carrying_z they_o away_z captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o find_v some_o relief_n help_n and_o refuge_n yet_o no_o where_n find_v any_o no_o not_o in_o that_o land_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v
8.4_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o abrupt_a and_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o shall_v my_o hand_n also_o much_o more_o find_v and_o subdue_v jerusalem_n too_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o shall_v i_o not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o samaria_n and_o her_o idol_n so_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o idol_n hezekiah_n have_v demolish_v all_o the_o idol_n in_o judah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o heathenish_a king_n after_o his_o manner_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o other_o nation_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o do_v by_o the_o assyrian_a what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o way_n of_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o the_o humble_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o choose_a once_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o quiet_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o servant_n his_o proud_a vaunt_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v visit_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n a_o expression_n use_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbear_v and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n when_o yet_o afterward_o he_o appear_v against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o likewilse_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v or_o correct_v without_o a_o due_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 11.5_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o assyrian_a do_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o my_o great_a power_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o army_n and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a that_o be_v by_o my_o craft_n and_o policy_n in_o sow_v discord_n among_o nation_n in_o raise_v occasion_n among_o they_o for_o my_o invade_v of_o they_o and_o other_o suchlike_a state-stratagem_n and_o by_o my_o wise_a manage_n of_o all_o my_o design_n when_o i_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o all_o as_o one_o people_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o viceroy_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o please_v and_o have_v rob_v their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o secret_a store_n and_o treasure_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n i_o have_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o strong_o fortify_v ver._n 14._o and_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v as_o easy_o seize_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o several_a place_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o i_o as_o a_o man_n may_v take_v egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o all_o the_o labour_n indeed_o be_v in_o find_v the_o nest_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o find_v it_o he_o may_v easy_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o egg_n away_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n the_o dam_n not_o be_v there_o or_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n have_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o and_o take_v to_o myself_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o proud_a vaunt_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o know_v and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n some_o i_o know_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v his_o carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n include_v as_o well_o as_o his_o surprise_v of_o their_o treasure_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v and_o with_o how_o little_a difficulty_n he_o do_v this_o be_v far_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o proceed_v still_o in_o the_o same_o similitude_n he_o add_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v bird_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nest_n will_v sometime_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o egg_n strike_v with_o their_o wing_n or_o peck_v with_o their_o bill_n or_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o peep_v noise_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o discontent_n against_o those_o that_o disturb_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o with_o some_o chatter_a or_o cry_v note_n will_v express_v their_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o rob_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v how_o easy_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o place_n where_o he_o prevail_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bird_n in_o the_o least_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v any_o resistance_n against_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o mutter_v against_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o or_o complain_v or_o cry_v to_o other_o for_o help_v ver._n 15._o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fore-recited_a vaunt_n of_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shâ—keth_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n shall_v the_o axe_n or_o see_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o make_v the_o work_n and_o not_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a enough_o if_o a_o axe_n or_o see_v of_o a_o better_a metal_n and_o sharp_a than_o another_o shall_v advance_v itself_o against_o one_o that_o be_v blunt_a and_o of_o a_o worse_a metal_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v better_a or_o sharp_a than_o other_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o against_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n as_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o advance_v himself_o against_o god_n that_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o hew_a and_o wound_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o nation_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o â—im_n herein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o
former_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o his_o stock_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v why_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v but_o yet_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o consumption_n decree_v be_v mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n because_o this_o remnant_n be_v reclaim_v and_o refine_v by_o their_o affliction_n shall_v abound_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o say_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o remnant_n that_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o hezekiah_n day_n when_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o most_o remarkable_o in_o that_o eminent_a grace_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o other_o will_v extend_v this_o further_a namely_o that_o this_o small_a remnant_n leave_v of_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v cause_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o overflow_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n ver._n 23._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o slight_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v either_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o yet_o once_o again_o assure_v they_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v certain_o bring_v this_o desolation_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n over_o or_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n cite_v some_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o save_v he_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n rom._n 9.28_o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o these_o here_o which_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a foretell_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n because_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o make_v a_o short_a work_n of_o the_o business_n even_o speedy_o and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o then_o likewise_o only_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 24._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a consumption_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v thereby_o he_o now_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n cheer_v up_o they_o and_o because_o the_o immediate_a storm_n that_o be_v come_v and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n together_o with_o those_o that_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n o_o my_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v be_v not_o extreme_o terrify_v when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v to_o invade_v you_o and_o besiege_v you_o because_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o which_o purpose_n observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o own_v they_o still_o as_o his_o people_n and_o hint_n to_o they_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o zion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o dwelling-place_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o former_o god_n suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v they_o sore_o but_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a bondage_n but_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o deliver_v they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o assyrian_a god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o ruin_v they_o as_o he_o intend_v but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o seasonable_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v sennacherib_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o at_o the_o near_a approach_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o sennacherib_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o shall_v only_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o sore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o shall_v shake_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n as_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o though_o god_n will_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a his_o rod_n as_o he_o do_v their_o forefather_n by_o pharaoh_n yet_o as_o then_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o moses_n rod_n upon_o the_o red-sea_n he_o do_v save_v their_o father_n and_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a army_n so_o he_o will_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o as_o desperate_a danger_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o red-sea_n they_o shall_v only_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o will_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o terrible_a army_n ver._n 25._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o in_o his_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o my_o own_o people_n but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o very_a little_a while_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o a_o time_n afflict_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o this_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o promise_n ver._n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n or_o else_o rather_o as_o the_o
the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o herew_n from_o the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v god_n bring_v they_o home_o upon_o their_o repentance_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 13.3_o 4._o ver._n 13._o the_o envy_n also_o of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o envy_v those_o of_o judah_n as_o now_o they_o do_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a enemy_n one_o to_o another_o so_o also_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o so_o they_o may_v every_o way_n enjoy_v the_o great_a peace_n ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n and_o judah_n shall_v not_o vex_v ephraim_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o this_o by_o foretell_v the_o cease_n of_o all_o envy_n and_o discord_n between_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o enmity_n one_o against_o another_o how_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o great_a dissension_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o among_o christian_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v verse_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o real_a christian_n and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n that_o peaceable_a estate_n whereto_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o at_o last_o ver._n 14._o but_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o philistine_n towards_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o of_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n shall_v joint_o together_o with_o much_o speed_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o a_o eagle_n or_o hawk_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o thing_n lamb_n or_o kid_n or_o small_a bird_n which_o they_o seize_v upon_o as_o their_o prey_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o render_v inexcusable_a yet_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o flee_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o philistine_n may_v imply_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o because_o the_o yoke_n or_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o servitude_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.27_o they_o shall_v spoil_v they_o of_o the_o east_n together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v gather_v in_o god_n elect_v from_o among_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.6_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o subdue_v they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n psal_n 89.26_o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o this_o imply_v how_o sudden_o and_o easy_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n even_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o birds-nest_n to_o take_v the_o young_a one_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o what_o the_o assyrian_a have_v say_v before_o in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n chap._n 10.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v obey_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o drist_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o express_v this_o he_o mention_n only_o those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o be_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o philistine_n the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n either_o because_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v first_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o those_o neighbour_a country_n and_o then_o afterward_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o azotus_n or_o ashdod_n act._n 8.40_o and_o peter_n at_o lydda_n act._n 9.32_o and_o at_o joppa_n act._n 10.5_o which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o when_o this_o bless_a peace_n foretell_v shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n even_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v now_o continual_o afflict_v they_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n ver._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o red-sea_n that_o out_o of_o the_o main_a ocean_n shoot_v up_o into_o the_o land_n between_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o tongue_n broad_a at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v narrow_a still_a by_o degree_n and_o lick_v the_o land_n as_o it_o go_v along_o for_o have_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o compare_v that_o second_o deliverance_n there_o promise_v they_o to_o wit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o first_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n suitable_a hereunto_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n promise_v that_o as_o in_o that_o first_o deliverance_n god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o people_n to_o go_v into_o canaan_n by_o divide_v the_o red-sea_n before_o they_o so_o in_o that_o second_o here_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o divide_v but_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n that_o be_v utter_o dry_v it_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o obstacle_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o bring_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o christ_n by_o who_o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o with_o his_o mighty_a wind_n shall_v he_o shake_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v smite_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o stream_n and_o make_v man_n go_v over_o dry-shod_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v utter_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n nilus_n in_o her_o seven_o stream_n as_o former_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o divide_v the_o red-sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o ancient_a writer_n that_o nilus_n call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n josh_n 15.4_o do_v as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n divide_v itself_o into_o seven_o channel_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o seven_o mouth_n of_o nilus_n whereby_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n now_o because_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o country_n be_v chief_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v up_o by_o sea_n and_o river_n therefore_o to_o imply_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o from_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o bring_v in_o god_n elect_a to_o christ_n from_o all_o nation_n the_o prophet_n in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n say_v here_o that_o to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n even_o near_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v deep_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o shake_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o mighty_a wind_n shall_v he_o shake_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o river_n either_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o gesture_n of_o threaten_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o allude_v to_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o rod_n over_o the_o red-sea_n when_o it_o be_v thereby_o divide_v before_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 16._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a easy_a causey-way_n because_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v already_o carry_v into_o assyria_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o or_o be_v
short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v â—â—inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n proâ—â—nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o
shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o by_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a here_o understand_v the_o very_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o feed_n some_o also_o understand_v their_o feast_n together_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o hezekiah_n destroy_v the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v thy_o root_n with_o famine_n that_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v utter_o destroy_v thou_o o_o palestina_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v destroy_v who_o root_n wither_v for_o want_v of_o moisture_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o he_o shall_v stay_v thy_o remnant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v destroy_v thou_o with_o famine_n than_o the_o cockatrice_n hezekiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n shall_v slay_v the_o remnant_n with_o the_o sword_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o but_o yet_o other_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o different_a person_n i_o will_v kill_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o philistine_n be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v by_o hezekiah_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n do_v it_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a instrument_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o however_o the_o philistine_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n ver._n 31._o howl_v o_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o palestina_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o your_o city_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.17_o cry_v o_o city_n that_o be_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o city_n there_o yet_o by_o gate_n and_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o their_o city_n in_o general_a concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o foretell_v that_o instead_o of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o they_o shall_v howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o themselves_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v or_o melt_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v or_o utter_o ruin_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.6_o and_o 75.3_o and_o observable_a be_v the_o expression_n thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n for_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o their_o dread_n and_o desolation_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o before_o their_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n a_o smoke_n that_o be_v from_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o partly_o lie_v north-east_n from_o gaza_n and_o other_o city_n in_o palestina_n hezekiah_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v term_v a_o smoke_n because_o as_o a_o black_a thick_a stifle_a smoke_n that_o arise_v upon_o the_o kindle_v of_o some_o great_a fire_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n where_o it_o come_v and_o darken_v the_o air_n and_o do_v exceed_o vex_v and_o annoy_v man_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o a_o devour_a flame_n so_o shall_v this_o army_n of_o hezekiah_n break_n in_o unresistable_o upon_o they_o and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n overwhelm_v they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o terror_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a land_n by_o degree_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n or_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o single_o one_o by_o one_o but_o in_o whole_a company_n and_o troop_n at_o the_o set_a time_n or_o the_o set_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o assemble_v together_o so_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o hezekiah_n in_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o this_o service_n and_o through_o faint-heartedness_n stay_v alone_o at_o home_n ver._n 32._o what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o the_o word_n nation_n must_v be_v here_o collective_o take_v nation_n for_o nation_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o when_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o congratulate_v this_o great_a victory_n of_o they_o over_o the_o philistine_n or_o when_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o judea_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o come_v thither_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o answer_n that_o shall_v be_v return_v in_o judea_n to_o these_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v build_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o according_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.69_o and_o 87.1_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o safe_a in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o god_n protection_n therein_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o by_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v to_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o establist_n and_o defend_v zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v or_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n return_v home_o from_o judea_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o stranger_n that_o have_v be_v there_o shall_v relate_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n the_o jew_n have_v get_v over_o the_o philistine_n every_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o think_v you_o will_v be_v the_o report_n that_o will_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v this_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o hezekiah_n why_o true_o that_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o protect_a and_o preserve_v of_o zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o people_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o poor_a condition_n may_v well_o rely_v upon_o her_o safety_n but_o now_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o nation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o philistine_n shall_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n suppose_v judah_n then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o weak_a condition_n send_v ambassador_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o many_o proud_a demand_n denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o those_o demand_n be_v not_o grant_v or_o rather_o if_o after_o their_o defeat_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o desire_v peace_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o yet_o upon_o very_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a term_n the_o answer_n which_o hezekiah_n or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o these_o messenger_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o or_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o reg._n 9.25_o some_o say_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a either_o salmanassur_n or_o ezarhaddon_n of_o which_o amos_n they_o say_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 2.2_o and_o other_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v
triumphant_a joy_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o intend_a design_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o will_v sudden_o cut_v they_o off_o i_o know_v that_o divers_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o ethiopian_n or_o assyrian_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o torrid_a heat_n that_o scorch_v and_o parch_v herb_n or_o as_o those_o dew_n that_o in_o harvest-time_n do_v rot_v and_o blast_v the_o corn_n but_o i_o see_v no_o probable_a ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o what_o become_v of_o his_o people_n yea_o whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n yet_o even_o then_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o make_v way_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o do_v only_o ripen_v they_o for_o destruction_n ver._n 5._o for_o afore_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n under_o harvest_n the_o vintage_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v as_o before_o chap._n 17.11_o because_o they_o usual_o be_v together_o when_o the_o bud_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v when_o the_o bud_n that_o first_o appear_v be_v become_v a_o perfect_a but_o a_o green_a grape_n and_o the_o sour_a grape_n be_v ripen_v in_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v when_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v yet_o sour_a begin_v to_o ripen_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o sprig_n with_o prune_a hook_n and_o take_v away_o and_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cut_v down_o both_o the_o small_a twig_n and_o the_o great_a bough_n or_o branch_n together_o with_o the_o green_a grape_n grow_v thereon_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o his_o design_n for_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ripen_v apace_o as_o make_v full_a account_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v reap_v a_o rich_a harvest_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n shall_v mow_v down_o his_o mighty_a army_n both_o captain_n and_o common_a soldier_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o and_o so_o all_o his_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o along_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o lord_n take_v his_o rest_n in_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o suffer_v the_o ethiopian_n to_o prosper_v yea_o his_o seem_a to_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o they_o namely_o that_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a army_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a assurance_n of_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o they_o have_v effect_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n great_a and_o small_a father_n and_o child_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sprig_n and_o great_a branch_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v lop_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o her_o pride_n when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grape_n but_o green_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v here_o assert_v again_o under_o other_o figurative_a expression_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n present_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o when_o their_o hope_n be_v great_a of_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o perfection_n he_o sudden_o hew_v down_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o here_o of_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n by_o the_o babylonian_n ver._n 6._o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v together_o unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o vine-sprig_n and_o branch_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o the_o branch_n of_o unripe_a grape_n thereon_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v away_o shall_v be_v leave_v lie_v on_o heap_n together_o for_o the_o fowl_n that_o usual_o breed_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o browse_v on_o and_o the_o fowl_n shall_v summer_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v winter_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n shall_v abide_v on_o they_o as_o find_v harbour_n and_o food_n there_o all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o summer_n and_o winter_n now_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o people_n therein_o still_o abide_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o new_a lord_n or_o to_o thief_n and_o robber_n as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o in_o country_n that_o have_v be_v late_o subdue_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o assyrian_n say_v some_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n slay_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indeed_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o both_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v meat_n for_o eagle_n and_o praetor_n and_o such_o like_a fowl_n of_o prey_n here_o call_v fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o bury_v they_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n and_o the_o fowl_n shall_v summer_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v winter_v upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o in_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o present_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v of_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o clear_o allude_v we_o must_v certain_o understand_v this_o also_o 1._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v there_o call_v a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n do_v according_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o their_o ruin_a army_n who_o shall_v then_o indeed_o be_v a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v the_o jew_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.11_o again_o 2._o they_o that_o say_v that_o by_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n do_v likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n thus_o either_o 1._o that_o they_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o pity_n and_o contempt_n as_o a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n on_o who_o help_n they_o have_v vain_o rely_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o proud_a enemy_n shall_v thereupon_o go_v with_o a_o present_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o assyrian_n a_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n than_o indeed_o a_o scatter_a and_o peel_a people_n shall_v by_o cyrus_n be_v send_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n at_o mount_n zion_n but_o 3._o because_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o ethiopian_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o verse_n 2._o so_o here_o also_o they_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n
here_o speak_v foretell_v that_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n from_o this_o people_n or_o of_o this_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n at_o zion_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o as_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.27_o or_o else_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o present_a to_o god_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o noble_a ethiopian_a beforementioned_a and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o zeph._n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 68.31_o and_o 72.10_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 2.25_o because_o the_o egyptian_n join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n against_o the_o assyrian_a by_o way_n of_o aid_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n here_o he_o also_o prophesi_v against_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n and_o that_o still_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n their_o folly_n in_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o nation_n behold_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n that_o with_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o enemy_n country_n the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o ride_n upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o psal_n 68.3_o and_o 104.3_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o egypt_n like_o a_o violent_a storm_n sudden_o speedy_o and_o irresistible_o for_o how_o can_v their_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n keep_v out_o he_o that_o from_o the_o cloud_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o stormy_a cloud_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v also_o because_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n zach._n 14.18_o cloud_n be_v very_o unusual_a and_o so_o the_o more_o dreadful_a all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v egypt_n under_o sennacherib_n and_o some_o say_v the_o babylonian_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o army_n that_o shall_v overshadow_v the_o land_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o vanity_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 12.12_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o conqueror_n into_o captivity_n as_o our_o prophet_n speak_v chap._n 46.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v too_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o those_o idol_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v fail_v even_o where_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o safe_a see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o ver._n 2._o and_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.19_o 20._o city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o several_a province_n whereinto_o egypt_n be_v divide_v now_o this_o some_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sethon_n civil_a war_n arise_v among_o they_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o upon_o new_a dissension_n psammitichus_n one_o of_o their_o new_a king_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o foreign_a force_n which_o he_o call_v in_o he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o egypt_n under_o his_o sole_a dominion_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o manasseh_n reign_v but_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v vanquish_v that_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n which_o tirrakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v lead_v out_o against_o they_o for_o say_v they_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v likely_a to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v egypt_n the_o egyptian_n hereupon_o fall_v into_o intestine_a combustion_n among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o other_o oppose_v this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n but_o indeed_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n here_o threaten_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a ver._n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v â—ome_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n void_a of_o life_n or_o say_v other_o their_o strength_n or_o courage_n within_o they_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o courage_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 1._o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n prov._n 15.13_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o advise_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o astonishment_n like_o so_o many_o fool_n or_o madman_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.17_o 20_o 24._o or_o all_o their_o consultation_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o observable_a that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a because_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n mighty_o admire_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v empty_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v drain_v out_o and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o their_o folly_n in_o drain_n away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n whereof_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o idol_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n by_o pray_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 15.2_o or_o by_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v there_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o charmer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o wizzard_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n how_o void_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v thus_o run_v from_o one_o vain_a mean_n to_o another_o as_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lord_n which_o therefore_o many_o understand_v of_o those_o twelve_o lord_n that_o
by_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o earthly_a prince_n as_o own_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o omniscient_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o perjure_a person_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v heliopolis_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o oâ—her_n of_o their_o neighbour-city_n have_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o faithful_a city_n destine_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o among_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_o that_o for_o its_o former_a horrid_a idolatry_n or_o for_o its_o stand_v out_o long_o obstinate_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o city_n near_o to_o destruction_n or_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a inmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n whereof_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n under_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n see_v also_o chap._n 56.7_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whereon_o there_o shall_v be_v engrave_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n or_o some_o other_o memorial_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n they_o have_v there_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 28.14_o exod._n 24.4_o and_o josh_n 24.26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o egypt_n over_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a border_n and_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a piety_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v there_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o they_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v there_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o altar_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v own_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o wit_n the_o open_a profession_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v constant_o and_o open_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v say_v some_o to_o show_v how_o the_o egyptian_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o own_o and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o according_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o spiritual_a oppressor_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sore_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o be_v heâ—d_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o withal_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v hereby_o and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o their_o idol-god_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n come_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a saviour_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.13_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o those_o sign_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v every_o where_o see_v among_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o under_o all_o their_o oppressor_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v sure_o deliver_v they_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v say_v here_o two_o several_a way_n and_o that_o because_o this_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o two_o distinct_a thing_n may_v be_v imply_v hereby_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o hereby_o through_o the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v effectual_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n that_o be_v before_o know_v only_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v now_o know_v in_o egypt_n too_o or_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o now_o know_v by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n
descry_v a_o far_o off_o be_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v those_o few_o forego_v word_n to_o the_o lord_n draw_v so_o high_a that_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o babylon_n and_o behold_v here_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o man_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v these_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n see_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v all_o along_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o watchman_n as_o giving_z babylon_n for_o lose_v upon_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o because_o of_o this_o word_n answer_v i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o watchman_n have_v see_v in_o the_o chariot_n that_o speak_v this_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o vision_n set_v this_o watchman_n to_o watch_v upon_o his_o watch-tower_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o answer_v this_o thereby_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o redouble_v of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o do_v as_o likewise_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o with_o what_o attention_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o all_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o her_o god_n even_o those_o which_o belshazzar_n have_v praise_v dan._n 5.4_o he_o have_v break_v unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n god_n or_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_a and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v or_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o desire_v hereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n but_o their_o god_n too_o now_o this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n to_o wit_n her_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o why_o her_o ruin_n be_v proclaim_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n but_o also_o as_o hint_v to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n ver._n 10._o o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o babylon_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v his_o thresh_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v thresh_v by_o he_o even_o as_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o my_o floor_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n according_a to_o those_o like_a expression_n chap._n 41.14_o 15._o fear_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n and_o mic._n 4.13_o arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n may_v seem_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o she_o o_o my_o thresh_a etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v with_o respect_n hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o babylon_n as_o thou_o have_v thresh_v my_o people_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o thresh_v thyself_o or_o o_o babylon_n i_o will_v trample_v thou_o under_o my_o foot_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o floor_n for_o in_o those_o part_n they_o use_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n by_o the_o tread_n of_o man_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o cart_n over_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o jer._n 51.33_o we_o find_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n threaten_v under_o the_o very_a same_o figurative_a expression_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thresh_a floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thresh_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o pity_v they_o for_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o against_o that_o time_n of_o their_o sore_a calamity_n o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o my_o much_o pity_a countryman_n and_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o thresh_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o be_v again_o when_o you_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o though_o god_n may_v thresh_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o you_o purposely_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o and_o to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o beforehand_o to_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o thresh_a only_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v how_o sore_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o that_o scruple_n ver._n 11._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o dumah_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n but_o now_o what_o place_n this_o dumah_n be_v against_o which_o this_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v denounce_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v many_o hold_v that_o by_o dumah_n here_o be_v mean_v idumea_n as_o say_v they_o aram_n in_o a_o short_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v ram_n 1_o chron._n 2.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o abram_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 32.2_o so_o here_o idumea_n be_v call_v dumah_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v concern_v dumah_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 32.3_o and_o deut._n 2.4_o but_o now_o because_o in_o gen._n 25.14_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v call_v dumah_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ishmaels_n posterity_n seat_v themselves_o in_o arabia_n therefore_o many_o
a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o
gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
the_o lord_n vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.1_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o generous_a wine_n for_o such_o their_o red_a wine_n be_v account_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 23.31_o loâ—k_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o those_o expression_n gen._n 49.11_o and_o deut._n 32.14_o where_o moses_n call_v their_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 75.8_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o before_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o have_v thereupon_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n desolate_a and_o tread_v down_o be_v now_o become_v a_o vineyard_n that_o yield_v the_o choice_a wine_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v now_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a people_n yield_v fruit_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v partly_o of_o god_n people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o at_o their_o vintage_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v song_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jollity_n by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o vineyard_n ver._n 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o of_o late_o i_o have_v seem_v whole_o regardless_o of_o she_o yet_o now_o i_o will_v watch_v over_o she_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o i_o will_v water_v she_o with_o the_o gracious_a shower_n and_o dew_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v she_o into_o a_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a condition_n ver._n 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v say_v some_o good_a expositor_n my_o people_n be_v now_o humble_v and_o reform_v my_o fury_n and_o anger_n against_o they_o be_v quite_o over_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o that_o be_v if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o my_o people_n now_o under_o my_o protection_n like_o prick_a brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o veâ—_n and_o molest_v they_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o but_o as_o if_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o i_o in_o battle_n that_o be_o a_o consume_a fire_n i_o will_v soon_o not_o only_o break_v through_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o down_o but_o also_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.17_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o as_o spoken_z not_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o lord_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n his_o vineyard_n in_o his_o continual_a keep_n it_o and_o water_v it_o because_o they_o may_v think_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n and_o devastation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n towards_o my_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o in_o myself_o subject_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o furious_a passion_n and_o so_o prone_a easy_o and_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o wrath_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v implacable_a therein_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o very_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o people_n when_o i_o be_o offend_v with_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o love_a father_n it_o be_v not_o in_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o implacable_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o shall_v chastise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o so_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o you_o i_o shall_v soon_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o you_o as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o if_o he_o be_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n before_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v or_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v which_o he_o have_v much_o rather_o with_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n his_o wrath_n shall_v free_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o utter_o consume_v they_o but_o with_o his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o own_o adopt_a people_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v thus_o or_o 3_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o wicked_a among_o his_o people_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n set_v themselves_o in_o battle-array_n against_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v they_o and_o as_o willing_o as_o the_o husbandman_n destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o with_o his_o belove_a vineyard_n he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n together_o with_o they_o or_o 4._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o his_o people_n than_o indeed_o he_o shall_v soon_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o reform_a people_n he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o proceed_v in_o such_o fury_n against_o they_o ver._n 5._o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o by_o take_v hold_n on_o god_n strength_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n or_o to_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n 2_o a_o apprehend_v this_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n when_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o apply_v the_o truth_n hereof_o unto_o themselves_o and_o 3_o that_o use_v of_o all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o smite_v or_o burn_v they_o up_o such_o as_o be_v repentance_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v engage_v his_o strength_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o benefit_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o this_o be_v require_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v either_o to_o his_o enemy_n those_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v even_o to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o else_o to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o because_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o burn_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n yet_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o ver._n 6._o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o that_o come_v of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.9_o as_o be_v further_a clear_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o this_o people_n
and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o contrivement_n wherewith_o they_o have_v plot_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o any_o invasion_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v say_v these_o very_a word_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o flout_v those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v it_o only_o hereby_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o folly_n in_o trust_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o deceive_v they_o and_o prove_v no_o better_o than_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n ver._n 16._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o they_o do_v so_o obstinate_o and_o secure_o despise_v and_o deride_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n glory_v in_o their_o safe_a condition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v next_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o make_v know_v how_o severe_o god_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n only_o first_o the_o lord_n premise_v this_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1._o hereby_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o against_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o their_o state_n and_o people_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o foundation-stone_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o support_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o who_o whilst_o they_o rely_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v uphold_v and_o secure_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o 2._o to_o hint_n unto_o those_o profane_a wretch_n that_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o no_o evil_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o provide_v a_o rock_n in_o zion_n on_o who_o rely_v they_o may_v have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o all_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o and_o run_v on_o in_o way_n of_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n all_o these_o vain_a stay_v whereon_o they_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n will_v sure_o deceive_v they_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o a_o try_a stone_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a saviour_n on_o who_o poor_a sinner_n may_v safe_o rely_v a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n according_a to_o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n god_n in_o christ_n will_v wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o promise_a messiah_n and_o as_o to_o the_o deliverance_n expect_v from_o he_o though_o the_o promise_a mercy_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impatient_a and_o grudge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v nor_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o will_v content_o wait_v as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o rom._n 9.33_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o we_o find_v it_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n because_o they_o that_o make_v haste_n and_o will_v not_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v and_o so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n whereas_o those_o that_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_o never_o to_o be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n use_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o beside_o that_o which_o other_o answer_v be_v very_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o place_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n do_v join_v with_o the_o word_n here_o another_o place_n of_o our_o prophet_n namely_o that_o chap._n 8.14_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n also_o with_o the_o word_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v in_o that_o also_o chap._n 49.23_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o ver._n 17._o judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o god_n express_v himself_o here_o in_o term_n suitable_a to_o the_o figurative_a expression_n he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o lay_v a_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o judge_v his_o people_n with_o all_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o as_o exact_v and_o precise_a a_o manner_n as_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n by_o line_n and_o level_a against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o just_a severity_n punish_v they_o exact_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n though_o withal_o he_o will_v be_v very_o wary_a to_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n up_o and_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n which_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v bring_v into_o confusion_n and_o the_o hail_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v all_z your_o vain_a hope_n and_o all_o thing_n whereon_o you_o vain_o ground_v such_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v the_o hide_v place_n that_o be_v your_o hope_n of_o hide_v yourselves_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v shall_v not_o secure_v you_o both_o expression_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o the_o judgement_n here_o intend_v whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v may_v be_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n if_o not_o which_o some_o rather_o think_v their_o far_a geater_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n ver._n 18._o and_o your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v that_o scornful_a speech_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o imply_v both_o that_o their_o present_a security_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o extreme_a dread_n and_o terror_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vain_a confidence_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o sudden_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v overbear_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o ver._n 19_o from_o the_o time_n it_o that_o go_v forth_o it_o shall_v take_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o have_v surprise_v you_o whereas_o they_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 15._o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a flatter_v themselves_o
be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o all_o their_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o 2._o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o one_o shape_n and_o sometime_o into_o another_o as_o the_o clay_n be_v mould_v now_o in_o one_o fashion_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o only_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o whenever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o suit_n well_o too_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o against_o his_o decree_n who_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n ver._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n close_v this_o sad_a prophecy_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o many_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o much_o good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o short_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a to_o wit_n after_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n or_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o comparative_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a exceed_a fruitfulness_n wherewith_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o land_n lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v those_o place_n that_o lie_v untilled_a wild_a and_o waste_v like_o a_o forest_n as_o lebanon_n do_v shall_v become_v as_o fertile_a and_o yield_v as_o much_o fruit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v then_o become_v so_o much_o more_o fruitful_a than_o at_o present_a they_o be_v that_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o wild_a forest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o corn_n thereon_o shall_v grow_v as_o high_a and_o thick_a as_o a_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.16_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o place_n may_v admit_v of_o several_a other_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n for_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lebanon_n shall_v return_v to_o garmeâ—_n and_o carmel_n become_v as_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n therefore_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o far_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o 1._o concern_v the_o great_a devastation_n that_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a army_n to_o wit_n that_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v like_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o carmel_n all_o the_o goodly_a tree_n therein_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fruitful_a field_n of_o carmel_n shall_v become_v wild_a be_v overgrow_v with_o bush_n like_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.23_o 24._o or_o else_o mystical_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o very_a many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v think_v be_v here_o intend_a to_z wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v as_o lebanon_n a_o fruitless_a forest_n shall_v by_o spiritual_a manure_v become_v as_o carmel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o have_v be_v as_o carmel_n a_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o fruitless_a forest_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o foretell_v as_o a_o change_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v exalt_v like_o lebanon_n shall_v lie_v low_a like_o carmel_n namely_o when_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o afflict_a jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n like_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 32.15_o and_o be_v there_o clear_o a_o promise_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o exposition_n before_o give_v that_o do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o our_o translation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v first_o concern_v the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o land_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o principal_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o must_v then_o sure_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver._n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o day_n when_o ariel_n shall_v be_v besiege_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n prophet_n and_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v or_o which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v as_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o shall_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o those_o be_v clear_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o judgement_n threaten_v god_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n again_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n reform_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n this_o prophecy_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 19_o the_o meek_a also_o shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o humble_a faithful_a one_o among_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o that_o many_o several_a way_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n upon_o joy_n to_o wit_n for_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o those_o public_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o freedom_n from_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v among_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n ver._n 20._o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v former_o a_o terror_n unto_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n see_v the_o
gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o
certain_o as_o he_o have_v say_v destroy_v both_o those_o that_o will_v need_v seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o that_o help_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o preserve_v jerusalem_n from_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o will_v save_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o how_o safe_o they_o may_v have_v rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o without_o ever_o look_v after_o the_o egyptian_n for_o help_v like_a as_o the_o lion_n and_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o his_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o let_v go_v his_o prey_n or_o flee_v from_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n and_o for_o the_o hill_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o hill_n morias_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v which_o be_v particular_o express_v to_o imply_v god_n tender_a care_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o able_a and_o as_o earnest_o intent_n to_o save_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n though_o their_o army_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a as_o a_o lion_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v get_v though_o never_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o ver._n 5._o as_o bird_n fly_v so_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n defend_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o god_n will_v so_o defend_v jerusalem_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o bird_n be_v when_o they_o be_v fly_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o any_o danger_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n and_o tender_a care_n and_o earnestness_n provide_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v towards_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o flutter_v over_o they_o to_o shelter_v they_o or_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beat_v off_o those_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v who_o they_o fear_v will_v annoy_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o comparison_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o chap._n 10.14_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n boast_v of_o his_o victory_n imply_v that_o though_o he_o have_v brag_v how_o he_o have_v surprise_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o birds-nest_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n none_o dare_v to_o peep_v or_o to_o wag_v the_o wing_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v defend_v also_o he_o will_v deliver_v it_o and_o pass_v over_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o those_o word_n pass_v over_o may_v be_v use_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o similitude_n he_o have_v use_v of_o bird_n fly_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n eye_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o care_n that_o bird_n have_v of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o fly_v this_o way_n and_o that_o over_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o or_o it_o may_v import_v only_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o god_n will_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o deliver_v but_o most_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o then_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o one_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o they_o shall_v in_o one_o night_n make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n in_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliver_v ver._n 6._o turn_v you_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v that_o be_v you_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n who_o will_v yet_o need_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v to_o wit_n as_o by_o other_o heinous_a sin_n so_o more_o particular_o by_o your_o incredulity_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v this_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v deep_o revolt_v we_o have_v also_o hosea_n 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o have_v great_o or_o extreme_o apostatise_v from_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v deep_a in_o such_o a_o treason_n or_o other_o villainy_n when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o may_v be_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v thus_o dangerous_o revolt_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v now_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o sorrow_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o own_v they_o for_o his_o child_n ver._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n upon_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v of_o their_o land_n or_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o the_o word_n for_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o your_o land_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n both_o of_o your_o idol-worship_n and_o of_o your_o rest_v upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.18_o which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o for_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v therewith_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o ver._n 8._o then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a fall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sennacherib_n army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mean_a man_n shall_v devour_v he_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o man_n one_o or_o other_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o army_n destroy_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o not_o know_v how_o that_o havoc_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o army_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o army_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o youth_n use_v to_o be_v most_o hot_a and_o furious_a and_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o melt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o their_o multitude_n melt_v away_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 14.16_o or_o that_o their_o heart_n through_o fear_n faint_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v tributary_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v probable_o intend_v thereby_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o defeat_n the_o assyrian_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n
become_v tributary_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o other_o nation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o overthrow_n of_o sennacherib_n great_a army_n the_o assyrian_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o and_o his_o rock_n shall_v pass_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n or_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n the_o chief_a rock_n and_o strength_n whereon_o he_o rely_v shall_v flee_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o sennacherib_n shall_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n there_o or_o rather_o to_o niniveh_n his_o best_a fortify_v city_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v any_o where_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o 2_o king_n 19.36_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n march_v up_o against_o they_o with_o display_v ensign_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o affright_v that_o if_o they_o see_v a_o ensign_n though_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o though_o it_o be_v only_o some_o ensign_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o watchtower_n by_o the_o way_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a as_o if_o some_o troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v pursue_v they_o or_o 3._o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n or_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n lift_v up_o against_o they_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o their_o army_n and_o make_v such_o dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v continual_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v his_o fire_n continual_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o his_o people_n be_v constant_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o appear_v for_o their_o defence_n or_o 3_o that_o god_n be_v there_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o in_o zion_n he_o have_v his_o fire_n and_o furnace_n for_o the_o try_v and_o purge_v of_o his_o people_n so_o also_o for_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n against_o who_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o wrong_v his_o people_n his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n see_v the_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.17_o and_o 30.30_o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o whether_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o far_a supplement_n to_o that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o primary_o and_o literal_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o king_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o christian_a expositor_n hold_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o and_o mystical_o mean_v under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a prophecy_n by_o itself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n purposely_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n under_o his_o abominable_a tyranny_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a king_n short_o to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n behold_v be_v prefix_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o good_a just_a and_o gracious_a king_n but_o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o as_o prophesy_v even_o when_o hezekiah_n sit_v already_o in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o judgement_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o far_o great_a care_n which_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v take_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o all_o possible_a righteousness_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o however_o most_o exact_o and_o clear_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v govern_v his_o people_n with_o perfect_a righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o 72.1_o 2._o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o most_o just_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.16_o ver._n 2._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n that_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o indefinite_o hezekiah_n and_o each_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o place_n where_o one_o may_v cover_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o rough_a wind_n or_o as_o a_o haven_n where_o ship_n may_v be_v shelter_v from_o all_o damage_n in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o their_o government_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o subject_n as_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v wont_a tribe_n to_o man_n in_o such_o tempestuous_a time_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n for_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n in_o those_o stormy_a day_n when_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o break_n of_o that_o army_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v secure_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v such_o havoc_n all_o the_o land_n over_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n set_v forth_o how_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v yea_o how_o abundant_o comfortable_a this_o government_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o rivers_z of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n which_o do_v not_o only_o moisten_v the_o parch_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a but_o also_o yield_v great_a refresh_n to_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n that_o be_v the_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v who_o be_v wont_v earnest_o to_o thirst_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o joy_v by_o the_o relief_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v afford_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.1_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o desert_n where_o there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o tree_n to_o shelter_v he_o to_o get_v within_o the_o hollow_a cave_n of_o some_o great_a rock_n or_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n by_o his_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o shelter_n and_o safeguard_n his_o people_n in_o the_o windy_a day_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a temptation_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n and_o discourage_a fear_n and_o terror_n he_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o cool_v and_o suppress_v the_o distemper_a heat_n
dissolve_v as_o we_o find_v it_o foretell_v mat._n 24.29_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o the_o light_n therein_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o see_v than_o the_o write_n in_o a_o parchment-scrole_n can_v be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o blow_v down_o ver._n 5._o for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o psal_n 119.89_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v cause_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o their_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.18_o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o edomite_n and_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n for_o these_o be_v particular_o name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o country_n border_v upon_o judea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o be_v even_o upon_o this_o people_n who_o i_o have_v accurse_v or_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o people_n who_o i_o have_v destine_v to_o destruction_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o ver._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v thereby_o and_o their_o blood_n and_o fat_a be_v express_o name_v in_o allusion_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a be_v still_o offer_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v that_o next_o expression_n use_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o ram_n where_o he_o term_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o ram_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o slaughter_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.29_o only_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o lesser_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o inferior_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v of_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n young_a and_o old_a the_o poor_a and_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n which_o be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o idumea_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n that_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festival-day_n there_o which_o be_v say_v because_o on_o such_o day_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o unicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n their_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n fierce_a cruel_a untameable_a man_n shall_v be_v knock_v down_o and_o slay_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o these_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n he_o mention_n unicorn_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fatness_n that_o be_v their_o land_n even_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v batten_v as_o with_o dung_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o carcase_n ver._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o set_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o recompense_v abundant_o into_o their_o bosom_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o edomite_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v often_o do_v they_o or_o the_o controversy_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o they_o on_o his_o people_n behalf_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n that_o be_v the_o stream_n or_o the_o land_n of_o bozrah_n or_o idumea_n in_o this_o rhetorical_a description_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o this_o country_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o allusion_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o and_o deut._n 29.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v burn_v like_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o destroy_v see_v obad._n 1.8_o or_o 3._o that_o their_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a water_a place_n thereof_o shall_v be_v dry_a and_o parch_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.15_o 16._o ver._n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o this_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v continual_o burn_v against_o they_o like_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v continual_o for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n that_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v but_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o ver._n 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n or_o the_o pelican_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14._o 23._o and_o psal_n 102.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n that_o be_v the_o plummet_n or_o level_v of_o emptiness_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o hang_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o level_n as_o we_o now_o do_v a_o plummet_n of_o lead_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o they_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o emptiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 1.4_o whereas_o edom_n say_v we_o be_v impoverish_v but_o we_o will_v return_v and_o build_v the_o desolate_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v throw_v down_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v lay_v their_o whole_a land_n utter_o waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o do_v this_o by_o line_n and_o level_a be_v take_v from_o workman_n either_o that_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o some_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v wont_a by_o line_n and_o level_a to_o mark_v out_o how_o far_o it_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o else_o that_o have_v quite_o pull_v down_o a_o building_n do_v use_v those_o instrument_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v lay_v level_a but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o edomite_n shall_v
shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o bless_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o brutish_a people_n man_n give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n no_o better_o indeed_o than_o den_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n ver._n 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o a_o wilderness_n become_v a_o fruitful_a well_o water_v land_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o fair_a common-road-way_n for_o those_o that_o travel_n with_o beast_n and_o carriage_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o small_a pathway_n for_o foot-passenger_n or_o a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o causeway_n or_o castway_n as_o there_o use_v to_o be_v in_o watery_a country_n such_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v another_o ordinary_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o be_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o safe_a passage_n without_o encumbrance_n or_o molestation_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a like_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o inhabit_v again_o whereas_o in_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n there_o be_v usual_o no_o path_n to_o be_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v this_o happy_a change_n for_o they_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v keep_v fair_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o traveller_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v desolate_a as_o before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.8_o but_o be_v continual_o frequent_v with_o multitude_n that_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v free_o travel_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o back_n again_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o people_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n god_n holy_a place_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v too_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o impure_a infidel_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o former_o nor_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v he_o allude_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o that_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o come_n of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o those_o holy_a one_o with_o respect_n to_o who_o it_o be_v before_o call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o regenerate_v once_o upon_o who_o those_o spiritual_a cure_n shall_v be_v wrought_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o know_v these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.21_o to_o protect_v conduct_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o direct_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n there_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n than_o the_o way_n here_o promise_v be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o or_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o attain_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o none_o go_v in_o that_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o this_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v for_o those_o and_o no_o other_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o then_o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n unless_o they_o will_v wilful_o do_v it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o very_a fool_n before_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o so_o to_o err_v in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o miss_v of_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o in_o their_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o ravenous_a wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v possess_v their_o land_n chap._n 34.13_o 14._o when_o it_o lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n but_o here_o again_o under_o this_o type_n be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v secure_v and_o protect_v he_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o shall_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o safe_o in_o their_o way_n till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o god_n shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o redeemed_z once_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o hide_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o either_o within_o the_o land_n or_o in_o foreign_a part_n when_o the_o assyrian_a first_o invade_v the_o land_n hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n they_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o zion_n there_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o so_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a to_o jerusalem_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v joy_n of_o long_a continuance_n such_o as_o haply_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v joy_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o remember_v in_o their_o anniversary_n festival_n but_o withal_o observable_a be_v this_o expression_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o though_o by_o their_o head_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o several_a person_n of_o god_n redeem_v one_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.3_o and_o prov._n 25.22_o
o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v present_a among_o we_o as_o thy_o own_o peculiar_a people_n ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o which_o thy_o ark_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o we_o by_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a tyrant_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o bold_a attempt_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v thou_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n ver._n 17._o incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o be_v hear_v the_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o thou_o and_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o thou_o ver._n 18._o of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o country_n so_o also_o be_v this_o express_v 2_o king_n 19.17_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o land_n and_o their_o country_n but_o therefore_o by_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v those_o land_n as_o we_o find_v it_o explain_v 2_o chron._n 32.13_o 17._o ver._n 21._o then_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n send_v unto_o hezekiah_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o messenger_n who_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o further_a word_n of_o answer_n from_o god_n ver._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v sennacherib_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o 23.12_o but_o especial_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.4_o and_o psal_n 22.7_o as_o he_o have_v before_o shake_v his_o hand_n at_o she_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o ver._n 23._o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o every_o way_n discover_v his_o pride_n and_o insolence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.12_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o consider_v against_o who_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o arrogant_o advance_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v blaspheme_v yea_o in_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o hezekiah_n his_o anointed_n and_o upon_o his_o people_n thou_o have_v indeed_o reproach_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ver._n 24._o by_o thy_o servant_n have_v thou_o reproach_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o messenger_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o have_v say_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n be_o i_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v i_o have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o lay_v in_o my_o way_n even_o the_o lofty_a of_o they_o such_o as_o mount_n lebanon_n be_v and_o that_o not_o with_o my_o foot-force_n only_o but_o also_o with_o my_o chariot_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o only_o to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o mighty_a army_n as_o namely_o by_o cut_v out_o and_o level_v their_o way_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v steep_a and_o rocky_a and_o full_a of_o tree_n that_o obstruct_v their_o passage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n they_o climb_v that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o town_n and_o fort_n that_o stand_v thereon_o and_o of_o those_o also_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o country_n that_o lay_v beyond_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v herein_o have_v special_a respect_n also_o to_o those_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 125.2_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thus_o far_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o i_o i_o shall_v easy_o do_v so_o still_o their_o cedar_n and_o fir-tree_n he_o will_v cut_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o to_o clear_v his_o way_n for_o his_o army_n to_o pass_v or_o for_o other_o use_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.8_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whilst_o sennacherib_n here_o threaten_v to_o hew_v down_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o lebanon_n god_n have_v before_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o lebanon_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a army_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.33_o 34._o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o forest_n and_o his_o fruitful_a field_n now_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n or_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n some_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7.4_o which_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o the_o assyrian_a have_v already_o march_v over_o that_o mountain_n and_o other_o again_o understand_v thereby_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v there_o will_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n they_o understand_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o because_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o another_o carmel_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit-tree_n and_o vine_n grow_v therein_o it_o show_v like_o a_o forest_n indeed_o have_v compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o fort_n and_o hold_n on_o the_o frontier_n thereabouts_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n the_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a country_n in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n but_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.24_o it_o be_v i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o it_o follow_v as_o here_o and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o besiege_a place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.24_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o dry_v up_o great_a river_n with_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n be_v doubtless_o a_o hyperbolical_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o army_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o with_o their_o foot_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o water_n where_o they_o come_v or_o rather_o that_o though_o the_o river_n be_v never_o so_o great_a his_o soldier_n and_o their_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o drink_v they_o all_o dry_a however_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o the_o water_n can_v no_o where_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o any_o place_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o assault_v either_o by_o divert_v their_o water_n some_o other_o way_n or_o by_o some_o such_o like_a policy_n he_o can_v take_v a_o course_n that_o their_o water_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o now_o thus_o consider_v the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o a_o threaten_a covert_o couch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v soon_o deprive_v jerusalem_n of_o her_o water_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o secure_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o must_v perish_v with_o thirst_n ver._n 26._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v &_o c_o sennacherib_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o behold_v thou_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v do_v to_o all_o land_n by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o this_o now_o god_n reply_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v
that_o of_o themselves_o unless_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v poor_a die_a perish_a creature_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o till_o man_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o lose_a estate_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o consolation_n which_o for_o 1._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o ver._n 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o these_o thing_n wither_v away_o if_o a_o little_a sharp_a breath_n of_o wind_n do_v but_o blow_n upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o so_o when_o god_n be_v but_o please_v in_o his_o anger_n to_o blow_v upon_o man_n they_o and_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n that_o be_v all_z the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o grass_n before_o god_n whereby_o what_o be_v intend_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o mean_v of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o also_o however_o they_o may_v pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o carnal_a privilege_n have_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n no_o advantage_n in_o this_o regard_n above_o other_o ver._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o general_a that_o however_o the_o plot_n and_o resolution_n of_o poor_a perish_a man_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n shall_v certain_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o how_o firm_a soever_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n may_v seem_v yet_o that_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v or_o that_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o re-establishment_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n promise_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v poor_a sinful_a perish_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o trâ—â—_n believer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v those_o poor_a die_a creature_n and_o so_o shall_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a â—eed_n work_v in_o they_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n appli_v this_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o ver._n 9_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o jerusalem_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o read_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o charge_n before_o give_v ver_fw-la 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v to_o god_n people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o comfort_v they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v rather_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n though_o now_o captive_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v imply_v by_o will_v they_o to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o for_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o â—ame_n purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cry_v aloud_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v good_a tiding_n to_o proclaim_v that_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v may_v hear_v thou_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o wit_n as_o any_o way_n question_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o tiding_n or_o as_o fear_v any_o that_o may_v be_v enrage_v against_o your_o return_n say_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v once_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n though_o now_o in_o captivity_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n and_o be_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o several_a ruin_a city_n of_o judah_n again_o behold_v your_o god_n that_o be_v lo_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v or_o you_o have_v now_o see_v your_o god_n with_o who_o your_o enemy_n have_v so_o often_o twit_v you_o and_o of_o who_o help_n you_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ready_a to_o despair_v appear_v glorious_o to_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v you_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o long_o expect_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n i_o conceive_v god_n zion_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v first_o comfort_v with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cheerful_o open_o free_o and_o confident_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.6_o but_o then_o afterward_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v or_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v just_a that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o 28._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o thus_o understand_v it_o by_o those_o word_n behold_v your_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o son_n appear_v visible_o in_o man_n nature_n as_o when_o the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o mere_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v ver._n 10._o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v against_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v against_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o babylonian_n or_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v matth._n 12.29_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n but_o indeed_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n for_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v settle_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n even_o that_o government_n whereby_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n that_o be_v even_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v this_o clause_n express_v thus_o matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ver._n 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o ver._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v also_o say_v of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n chap._n 45.4_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o fore-appointing_a he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o his_o actual_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o office_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o inauguration_n thereto_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v already_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o righteousness_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n namely_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o or_o 2_o that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v direct_v support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 41.13_o psal_n 16.8_o and_o 73.23_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o ratifier_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n i.e._n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v primary_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o with_o all_o believer_n take_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 7._o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n that_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o woeful_a misery_n wherein_o they_o lay_v which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o jehovah_n which_o import_v a_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v that_o be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o whereby_o i_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n that_o have_v their_o be_v from_o other_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 3.14_o and_o 6.3_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o exact_a accomplish_n what_o i_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v before_o undertake_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41._o 22_o 23_o 25_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v here_o again_o hereupon_o assert_v that_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v long_o beforehand_o foretell_v my_o people_n have_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o several_a season_n and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v to_o wit_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o any_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o former_a thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o sure_o shall_v these_o thing_n also_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v reassume_a his_o former_a argument_n of_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o his_o foretell_v future_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 27._o ver._n 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o a_o exquisite_a song_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a song_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n will_v work_v for_o indeed_o this_o be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.16_o you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o merchant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.23_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o now_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o deliverance_n be_v therein_o concern_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_o before_o prophesy_v it_o imply_v a_o clear_a prediction_n how_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11._o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o if_o by_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n as_o the_o sea_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v on_o the_o
west_n then_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n shall_v be_v praise_v the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.16_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n or_o of_o petra_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o those_o part_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mountainous_a country_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n however_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v then_o praise_v god_n ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v long_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a fury_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.14_o and_o psal_n 78.65_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v as_o man_n stir_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n to_o wit_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a enemy_n proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v cry_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_v to_o shout_n when_o they_o assault_v their_o enemy_n yea_o roar_v to_o wit_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o vanquish_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o obstinate_o oppose_v he_o and_o be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ver._n 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o follow_a similitude_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n bite_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v long_o forbear_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o they_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n be_v then_o force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o many_o time_n breathe_v out_o her_o cry_n the_o loud_o because_o she_o have_v before_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o thereby_o strive_v to_o help_v forward_o her_o deliverance_n till_o when_o she_o can_v expect_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n so_o will_v i_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o i_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o will_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n upon_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o former_a forbearance_n and_o indeed_o this_o similitude_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o 1._o god_n tender_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n even_o like_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n 2_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o 3_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o only_o groan_v in_o a_o more_o silent_a manner_n for_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o now_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o child_n be_v when_o the_o mother_n cry_n be_v loud_a as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n land_n and_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hungry_a ravenous_a wild_a beast_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o prey_n do_v immediate_o devour_v it_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o herbage_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n afford_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n that_o be_v dry_v they_o up_o so_o that_o here_o and_o there_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o island_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a desolation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o vengeance_n therein_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o and_o 32.22_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o lay_v waste_v their_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o because_o there_o usual_o they_o have_v their_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o altar_n or_o rather_o because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o their_o country_n all_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o destroy_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o particular_a whereof_z be_v note_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o cyrus_n make_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n passable_a for_o his_o army_n when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o then_o as_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n but_o as_o man_n stupefy_v and_o hopeless_a be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o have_v never_o go_v that_o way_n before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o blind_a mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o afflict_a and_o sad_a estate_n into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v their_o way_n clear_a before_o they_o wherein_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o a_o stand_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a free_a from_o those_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o it_o but_o under_o this_o
the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v their_o teacher_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o that_o be_v call_v jer._n 20.1_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o holy_a prince_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v also_o intend_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o rule_v over_o god_n holy_a people_n and_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v profane_v when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o sell_v for_o slave_n and_o every_o way_n use_v as_o base_o and_o contemptuous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.2_o and_o psal_n 89.39_o and_o have_v give_v jacob_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o israel_n to_o reproach_n that_o be_v i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o even_o those_o that_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o among_o the_o nation_n as_o a_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n which_o at_o several_a time_n he_o have_v former_o bring_v upon_o they_o especial_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o 0_o they_o foretell_v by_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v already_o chap._n xliv_o verse_n 1._o yet_o now_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v speak_v of_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o now_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o just_a as_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o child_n or_o friend_n when_o he_o see_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o and_o 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o form_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o your_o conception_n or_o birth_n before_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v deserve_v any_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o from_o the_o first_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n or_o as_o other_o from_o your_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n of_o jacob_n the_o stock_n of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o presage_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v at_o his_o birth_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o note_n gen._n 25.26_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o beâ—â—_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a people_n by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o thâ—â—omb_n as_o from_o the_o midwife_n care_v in_o form_v and_o set_v right_o every_o limb_n â—â—_o the_o child_n when_o she_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n which_o will_v help_v thou_o to_o wit_n because_o thou_o be_v he_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o and_o thou_o jesus_n run_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.15_o ver._n 3._o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o among_o they_o in_o babylon_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o respect_n whereto_o they_o conceive_v the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o expound_v this_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a thirsty_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o nothing_o almost_o grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o all_o thing_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v as_o a_o well-watered_n ground_n where_o all_o thing_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v and_o prosper_v exceed_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v pour_v forth_o my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n spirit_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 7._o and_o 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v abundant_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n do_v that_o grow_v in_o green_a and_o fruitful_a meadow_n ver._n 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o my_o people_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n renounce_v all_o idol-god_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n people_n as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n yet_o by_o degree_n they_o shall_v become_v very_o numerous_a which_o be_v speak_v principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v several_a person_n of_o several_a sort_n shall_v come_v in_o from_o all_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o god_n israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o ver._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o â—â—sts_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o rather_o it_o sâ—â—s_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o however_o the_o â—ift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o â—amely_o because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v clear_o the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o be_o the_o â—â—st_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o ver._n 7._o aâ—â—_n who_o as_o i_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v â—o_o god_n beside_o he_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n â—â—_o have_v use_v former_o take_v from_o his_o foretell_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n tâ—e_v thing_n â—_o that_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o who_o â—â—_o i_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v who_o among_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v command_v decree_n and_o determine_v future_a thing_n which_o according_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o set_v in_o order_n for_o i_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v what_o be_v
they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v so_o sore_o wrong_v and_o vex_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o jer._n 51.10_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n come_v and_o let_v we_o declare_v in_o zion_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v sometime_o so_o take_v as_o chap._n 50.8_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o false_a aspersion_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n such_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o rather_o do_v understand_v it_o with_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n of_o that_o justification_n whereby_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o own_v as_o just_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o confirm_v that_o triumph_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o forego_n verse_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o affirm_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.5_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o call_v those_o convert_v that_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n the_o prophet_n do_v purposely_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n any_o thought_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n will_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o take_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o their_o stead_n no_o god_n will_v own_v they_o still_o as_o his_o first-born_a people_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o their_o stock_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n together_o with_o they_o chap._n xlvi_o verse_n 1._o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a idol-god_n of_o the_o babylonian_n those_o doubtless_o which_o they_o esteem_v their_o great_a tutelary_a god_n but_o under_o these_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o forge_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v together_o with_o babylon_n even_o their_o idol-god_n too_o in_o who_o they_o trust_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mention_v also_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n of_o bel_n we_o read_v jer._n 50.2_o babylon_n be_v take_v bel_n be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 41.4_o i_o will_v punish_v bel_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o pliny_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o a_o idol_n call_v jupiter_n belus_n yea_o and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o with_o some_o respect_n to_o this_o idol-god_n it_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v call_v belteshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o captive_n into_o babylon_n dan._n 1.7_o because_o of_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n say_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.8_o but_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v in_o before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n indeed_o of_o the_o other_o idol_n nebo_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o find_v a_o city_n so_o call_v from_o one_o of_o their_o idol-god_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 32.38_o and_o many_o of_o the_o babylonian_a prince_n and_o noble_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o name_n from_o this_o idol_n nebo_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n naburadan_n nabopolassar_n and_o other_o the_o word_n nebo_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n import_v prophecy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o this_o idol_n be_v a_o oracle_n among_o they_o to_o who_o they_o resort_v for_o information_n concern_v future_a thing_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o these_o idol_n bel_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o these_o chaldean_a idol_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n some_o indeed_o will_v have_v these_o term_n of_o bow_v down_o and_o stoop_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o these_o idol_n that_o have_v be_v so_o magnify_v and_o high_o esteem_v shall_v now_o decline_v and_o sink_v in_o their_o credit_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o captivity_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o persian_a soldier_n beat_v they_o down_o be_v make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rich_a booty_n indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v when_o babylon_n and_o her_o idol_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o height_n of_o glory_n it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o their_o downfall_n draw_v nigh_o bel_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v fall_v they_o be_v fall_v they_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o however_o it_o be_v certain_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o import_v that_o those_o lofty_a idol_n before_o who_o the_o head_n and_o knee_n of_o the_o proud_a babylonian_n have_v so_o often_o bow_v shall_v now_o bow_v and_o fall_v down_o themselves_o their_o idol_n be_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o the_o persian_n lay_v as_o so_o much_o luggage_n upon_o their_o beast_n or_o tumble_v into_o wagon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v as_o a_o rich_a prize_n into_o their_o own_o country_n your_o carriage_n be_v heavy_a load_v they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o weary_a beast_n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o to_o the_o idol_n as_o term_v the_o carriage_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o their_o carriage_n however_o this_o be_v all_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v sure_o these_o be_v weighty_a god_n the_o poor_a weary_a beast_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o carry_v they_o ver._n 2._o they_o stoop_v they_o bow_v down_o together_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o weary_a beast_n that_o carry_v the_o babylonian_a idol_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o burden_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o poor_a beast_n can_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o burden_n or_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v the_o idol_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o that_o their_o burden_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o they_o stoop_v and_o hang_v the_o head_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o save_v their_o idol_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o when_o they_o see_v the_o persian_n lade_v their_o beast_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o 2._o of_o the_o idol-god_n for_o the_o first_o word_n they_o stoop_v they_o bow_v down_o together_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o both_o bel_n and_o nebo_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o idol_n together_o with_o they_o do_v stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o that_o be_v be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o carry_v away_o upon_o their_o beast_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o weary_a beast_n or_o rather_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o burden_n wherewith_o the_o beast_n be_v lade_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o deliver_v themselves_o but_o themselves_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n that_o be_v even_o their_o idol-god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o deliver_v the_o people_n that_o they_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n their_o soul_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v a_o hebraism_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o our_o translation_n themselves_o
through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o this_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n he_o design_v i_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o thereto_o till_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v by_o god_n decree_n choose_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o isaiah_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jeremy_n also_o jer._n 1.5_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a birth_n or_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v he_o assign_v i_o my_o name_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v the_o work_n and_o office_n whereunto_o i_o be_v appoint_v see_v matt._n 1.21_o luk._n 1.31_o and_o 2.21_o ver._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n and_o preach_v and_o typical_o the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n too_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o to_o a_o polish_a shaft_n which_o wound_n not_o only_o near_a at_o hand_n but_o also_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n very_o far_o off_o be_v cause_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o by_o work_v effectual_o upon_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o convince_a vex_a and_o gall_v of_o other_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n preach_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n luk._n 24.19_o and_o where_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n 7.46_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 11.4_o and_o psal_n 45.6_o and_o two_o that_o by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v shelter_v he_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n until_o the_o time_n come_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o 42.1_o and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o sharp_o isaiah_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o under_z so_o many_o several_a king_n as_o when_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n chap._n 10._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o secure_v against_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n ver._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o great_a annotation_n another_o translation_n be_v approve_v as_o best_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n it_o be_v israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n of_o those_o therefore_o that_o adhere_v to_o our_o translation_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n as_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o a_o manner_n among_o his_o people_n that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o nathaniel_n be_v call_v joh._n 1.47_o but_o far_o most_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n for_o servant_n see_v chap._n 42.1_o the_o great_a question_n be_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v israel_n some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v david_n hos_n 3.5_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o pacifiy_v his_o wrath_n against_o poor_a sinner_n and_o prevail_v as_o jacob_n once_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32.28_o and_o other_o again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o both_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o his_o member_n be_v here_o joint_o together_o call_v israel_n as_o elsewhere_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n be_v clear_o because_o 1._o by_o his_o make_n god_n know_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n and_o 2_o by_o his_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o triumph_v therein_o over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o three_o by_o his_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v ver._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o follow_a complaint_n may_v well_o be_v isaiah_n also_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n i_o can_v prevail_v with_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v joh._n 3.32_o yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v my_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o i_o willing_o refer_v myself_o and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o commission_n i_o have_v from_o he_o and_o how_o faithful_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o trust_n labour_v therein_o even_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o my_o strength_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v i_o not_o according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n ver._n 5._o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o appoint_v and_o fit_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o then_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 2_o 3._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v stray_v though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o god_n end_n in_o send_v christ_n namely_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o to_o god_n but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a as_o if_o
he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o i_o have_v i_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o 1_o thes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o curse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v they_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o dishonour_n to_o those_o his_o servant_n but_o yet_o though_o israel_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o i_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n high_o esteem_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o under_o those_o word_n yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a that_o glory_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v where_o with_o god_n honour_v he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o support_n and_o comfort_v i_o against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v 2._o to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o 3._o to_o enable_v i_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n say_v as_o before_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v ruin_v and_o break_v down_o and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o in_o their_o former_a state_n in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o as_o other_o say_v that_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o spiritual_a conversion_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o their_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n and_o to_o make_v they_o again_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v or_o the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o restore_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o babylon_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a desolation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n or_o as_o other_o to_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n that_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a who_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n preserve_v for_o himself_o with_o special_a care_n even_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o mercy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n even_o to_o many_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v it_o bring_v great_a joy_n because_o even_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o most_o follow_v concern_v christ_n enlighten_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o 4.26_o for_o to_o this_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apply_v these_o word_n act._n 13.46_o 47._o where_o they_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o because_o of_o the_o reject_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o thou_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n which_o imply_v that_o some_o even_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o by_o thou_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o church_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n together_o with_o they_o ver._n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o have_v often_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o many_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o be_v apprehensive_a in_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o exceed_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n of_o who_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n psal_n 123.4_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o case_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o use_v like_o some_o poor_a contemptible_a servant_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o he_o for_o his_o bold_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o apply_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o he_o king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v but_o even_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v exact_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sennacharib_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n who_o deliverance_n they_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v who_o be_v use_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o most_o despicable_a and_o abominable_a people_n and_o be_v perfect_a slave_n to_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o shall_v afford_v they_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v from_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o other_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o faithful_o perform_v the_o lord_n thereby_o own_v they_o and_o appear_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v that_o be_v who_o every_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o again_o of_o christ_n chap._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 22.6_o 7._o to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o wit_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o bitter_a prosecute_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o
provision_n that_o god_n make_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o shower_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n nor_o sun_n smite_v they_o for_o therein_o he_o allude_v also_o to_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o day_n a_o cover_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 121.5_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o he_o allude_v again_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o how_o this_o must_v be_v also_o spiritual_o understand_v of_o christ_n feed_n his_o flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o refresh_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o of_o god_n protect_v they_o so_o that_o the_o scorch_a heat_n neither_o of_o temptation_n nor_o affliction_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o and_o psal_n 23.1_o 2._o and_o because_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o first_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o expositor_n say_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n will_v do_v for_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a thereof_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v also_o comprehend_v ver._n 11._o and_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o mountain_n away_o and_o my_o highway_n shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o two_o like_a passage_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o yet_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o holy_a way_n of_o religion_n which_o seem_v hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n become_v easy_a to_o they_o ver._n 12._o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o remote_a country_n and_o then_o afterward_o some_o particular_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v to_o imply_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o every_o side_n and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v clear_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o now_o because_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a mord_n lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n that_o be_v say_v they_o from_o the_o south_n hold_v that_o thus_o the_o south-quarter_n be_v set_v forth_o either_o from_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n or_o sinai_n exod._n 16.1_o or_o from_o the_o sinites_n reckon_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.17_o or_o from_o a_o remote_a country_n in_o india_n call_v sina_n or_o china_n or_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sien_n or_o sin_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o egypt_n ezek._n 30.15_o all_o which_o they_o say_v lay_v south_n of_o judea_n therefore_o they_o do_v general_o understand_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n thus_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o say_v that_o the_o east-quarter_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o because_o the_o continent_n reach_v far_a that_o way_n from_o judea_n the_o sea_n be_v on_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o south_n not_o extend_v so_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a pole_n but_o however_o those_o who_o come_v be_v here_o promise_v be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o intend_v in_o a_o place_n parallel_n to_o this_o chap._n 43.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 13._o sing_v o_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.23_o this_o expression_n of_o exceed_a joy_n imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n ver._n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o grievous_a misery_n they_o endure_v there_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v ver._n 16._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v always_o in_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o i_o have_v engrave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o both_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o i_o be_o continual_o mindful_a of_o thou_o and_o can_v indeed_o forget_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v forget_v myself_o some_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o memorial_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v upon_o their_o hand_n or_o upon_o their_o finger_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.9_o or_o to_o the_o signet_n or_o tablet_n whereon_o they_o have_v the_o name_n or_o picture_n engrave_v of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o do_v much_o affect_v see_v the_o note_n cant._n 8.6_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o that_o be_v i_o continual_o see_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n thy_o wall_n lie_v and_o do_v think_v of_o have_v they_o repair_v again_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n her_o polity_n and_o government_n and_o of_o the_o raise_v she_o up_o again_o when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n ver._n 17._o thy_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n flock_n in_o speedy_o to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o lay_v thy_o land_n waste_n shall_v no_o more_o plead_v any_o title_n to_o it_o but_o give_v it_o up_o whole_o to_o thou_o or_o thy_o enemy_n that_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n shall_v let_v thou_o alone_o and_o not_o trouble_v thou_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n rid_v they_o of_o those_o wicked_a oppressor_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v imply_v god_n free_v she_o from_o all_o that_o outward_o by_o force_n or_o within_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a life_n shall_v be_v likely_a to_o hurt_v she_o ver._n 18._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o live_v thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o multitude_n shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o zion_n especial_o consider_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sordid_a company_n such_o as_o be_v blot_n and_o blemish_n to_o a_o state_n but_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o endowment_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o high_a esteem_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bound_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v that_o be_v as_o a_o bride_n put_v on_o her_o jewel_n and_o other_o ornament_n all_o which_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bride_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n by_o his_o return_n then_o to_o she_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o marry_v to_o he_o ver._n 19_o for_o thy_o waste_n and_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o destroy_a land_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v again_o possess_v thy_o land_n which_o now_o lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o inhabit_v yea_o even_o the_o most_o ruinous_a place_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v scarce_o by_o room_n for_o thy_o people_n to_o dwell_v one_o by_o another_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o
themselves_o to_o my_o government_n and_o indeed_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o arm_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o enlarge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o and_o 42.4_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n psal_n 104.27_o that_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n or_o rather_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o my_o arm_n shall_v they_o trust_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o aid_n ver._n 6._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v how_o wonderful_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o it_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.4_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v of_o all_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o such_o horrid_a overturning_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o promise_a salvation_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o or_o 3_o which_o most_o expositor_n like_o the_o best_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rather_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o than_o god_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o work_v that_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o though_o god_n people_n may_v cheer_v up_o themselves_o by_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o ver._n 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o approve_v and_o regard_v it_o that_o live_v righteous_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n that_o be_v when_o your_o enemy_n shall_v reproach_v you_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o no_o not_o the_o great_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v like_o a_o woollen_a cloth_n or_o garment_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.9_o and_o psal_n 39.11_o but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v have_v also_o respect_v to_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v ver._n 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o haply_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n do_v here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exert_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v of_o late_a to_o lay_v by_o by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n vanquish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o seem_v purposely_o intend_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o be_v as_o in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o thou_o have_v often_o deliver_v thy_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v destroy_v pharaoh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.1_o and_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o now_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o decay_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o still_o for_o his_o people_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v here_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o ver._n 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o a_o vain_a foolish_a heartless_a creature_n be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n to_o wit_n have_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v your_o protector_n and_o saviour_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.6_o ver._n 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.1.21_o that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a or_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o destroy_v that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v because_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v say_v some_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o former_o oppress_v my_o people_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o egyptian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 16.4_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o fury_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o god_n destroy_v they_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o babylonian_a too_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o babylonian_a and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o fury_n it_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o general_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v oppress_v they_o god_n can_v sudden_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o last_o so_o perfect_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o ver._n 14._o the_o captive_a exile_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n poor_a people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_a in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v deliver_v the_o time_n hasten_v when_o they_o
these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o deformity_n in_o his_o countenance_n or_o person_n but_o of_o the_o contemptibleness_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n above_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o no_o way_n suitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n and_o be_v so_o scorn_v and_o revile_v and_o abuse_v and_o afflict_v all_o his_o life_n long_o see_v psal_n 22.6_o but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o passion_n both_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o indeed_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o of_o a_o man_n ignominious_o reject_v both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o leprosy_n become_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n ver._n 15._o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n so_o shall_v many_o also_o yea_o many_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v distil_v down_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o shed_v forth_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2.33_o among_o many_o nation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o rain_n or_o dew_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o by_o that_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n through_o faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o sprinkling_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n with_o water_n or_o blood_n or_o both_o mean_v together_o which_o be_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o rather_o to_o that_o sacramental_a wash_n with_o water_n wherewith_o christ_n appoint_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o those_o word_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o to_o wit_n either_o as_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o reverence_v he_o for_o it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o silent_a attend_v upon_o his_o teach_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.9_o not_o dare_v any_o way_n to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v he_o but_o renounce_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o submit_v themselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v he_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v he_o of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o and_o shall_v hear_v and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eph._n 3.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v chap._n liii_o verse_n 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o good_a tiding_n mention_v before_o chap._n 52.7_o which_o we_o from_o god_n have_v report_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o word_n lord_n be_v insert_v and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v it_o render_v where_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o according_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v or_o shall_v publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n whether_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o bemoan_v and_o bewail_v to_o god_n the_o incredulity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o can_v be_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v both_o because_o this_o complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o many_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o gentile_n shall_v ready_o submit_v to_o he_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o likewise_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o jew_n joh._n 12.37_o 38._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v these_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v embrace_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o be_v further_a to_o say_v concern_v christ_n be_v mystery_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v to_o how_o few_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o without_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n
be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v therefore_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n to_o cast_v thou_o off_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o yea_o and_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v the_o great_a wrath_n see_v ezek._n 16.42_o or_o rather_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o again_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n i_o will_v never_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o desolate_a and_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o a_o people_n by_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o a_o very_a low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n no_o not_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o have_v since_o endure_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o since_o that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver._n 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o lose_v rather_o than_o my_o kindness_n towards_o thou_o shall_v fail_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 51.6_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n whereby_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o therefore_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v ver._n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o ship_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o noah_n ark_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o or_o as_o a_o poor_a cottage_n shake_v with_o stormy_a wind_n for_o that_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o this_o weather-beaten_a cottage_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n and_o not_o comfort_v that_o be_v have_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o tempest_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o withal_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v afterward_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n raise_v his_o church_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o sad_a condition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o most_o transcendent_a and_o almost_o incredible_a excellency_n and_o glory_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v build_v she_o up_o like_o some_o stately_a costly_a palace_n or_o city_n make_v up_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n under_o which_o figurative_a description_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_o by_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o as_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2.20_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v term_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 21.14_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o several_a precious_a stone_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v here_o and_o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n ver._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o these_o window_n will_v have_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v by_o who_o teach_v god_n people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o wall_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v bound_v and_o shut_v in_o of_o pleasant_a stone_n by_o her_o gate_n and_o wall_n they_o understand_v divine_a protection_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o intend_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v ver._n 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n outward_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o hint_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.45_o where_o have_v say_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o add_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n only_o concern_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o and_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o than_o in_o former_a time_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o or_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a peace_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n ver._n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o god_n righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.5_o 2._o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o stable_a not_o fluid_a and_o vanish_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o impute_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o righteousness_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o oppression_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o be_v zorababel_n joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v likewise_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a
and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o above_o ver._n 7._o concern_v his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o effect_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v ver._n 12._o for_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o peace_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v lead_v along_o from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o under_o which_o also_o may_v be_v intend_v mystical_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v break_v forth_o before_o you_o into_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o your_o joy_n and_o welfare_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o 44.23_o and_o 49._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n also_o in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o mountain_n ring_v with_o and_o echo_v back_o the_o joyful_a shout_n and_o sing_v of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o the_o pleasant_a noise_n make_v in_o the_o arm_n the_o branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o wind_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o ver._n 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firr-tree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n homeward_o from_o babylon_n convenient_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v any_o a_o annoyance_n or_o hindrance_n to_o they_o even_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o those_o vast_a barren_a desert_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o parallel_n with_o that_o chap._n 41.19_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o than_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o mighty_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o their_o return_n thither_o have_v say_v they_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o return_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a here_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o though_o their_o land_n have_v so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o absence_n lie_v desolate_a overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n for_o want_n of_o people_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o their_o return_n home_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fruitful_a abound_v with_o all_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o plant_n and_o that_o the_o face_n of_o their_o country_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o this_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o christ_n redeem_v one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o and_o 35.1_o 2._o and_o 49.11_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o glorious_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o shall_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o chap._n lvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v you_o all_o judges_z and_o other_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o right_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 6_o 7._o be_v far_a here_o press_v for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 46.13_o and_o 51.51_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n preach_v math._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n also_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver._n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o be_v that_o do_v zealous_o and_o constant_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o be_v that_o be_v careful_a to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o haply_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o they_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whereas_o many_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ver._n 3._o neither_o let_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o gentile_a that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o my_o church_n and_o people_n speak_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v utter_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o be_o as_o a_o alien_a and_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n that_o be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n barren_a and_o without_o possibility_n of_o issue_n because_o by_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o a_o eunuch_n and_o proselyte_n that_o come_v in_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v debar_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n leave_v therefore_o the_o eunuch_n or_o heathen_n shall_v think_v that_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o privilege_n here_o promise_v but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o any_o such_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v how_o exceed_o even_a the_o believe_a jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 11.2_o 3._o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n but_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a if_o they_o come_v into_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o for_o 2._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o that_o be_v that_o upon_o judgement_n right_o inform_v do_v sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v they_o for_o both_o will-worship_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v hereby_o exclude_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o do_v embrace_v the_o mercy_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o careful_o observe_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o so_o adorn_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n ver._n 5._o even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o
more_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v of_o which_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n and_o so_o be_v read_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n when_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4_o 4._o wherein_o god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n upon_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o tender_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n welcome_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v groan_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.8_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o babylonian_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n or_o mystical_o when_o christ_n will_v destroy_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.17_o 18._o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n together_o with_o satan_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n former_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o several_a expression_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n instead_o of_o ash_n wherein_o they_o sit_v and_o wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.5_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o 104.15_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v for_o their_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n or_o such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v on_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o triumph_n when_o thy_o meet_a together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o some_o great_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o tree_n cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o spiritual_o dead_a may_v sprout_v up_o again_o and_o flourish_v and_o both_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v a_o righteous_a people_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.12_o and_o 60_o 10._o ver._n 5._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o the_o heathen_n whether_o take_v in_o war_n or_o buy_v or_o hire_v by_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o ready_o serve_v you_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o servile_a employment_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n many_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 6._o but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o i_o conceive_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v particular_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o despise_v and_o abuse_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o babylon_n it_o be_v like_a above_o the_o other_o captive_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o as_o before_z to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o however_o base_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o esteem_v in_o babylon_n yet_o 1._o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v abroad_o and_o in_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 1.6_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n even_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o see_v rom._n 12.1_o and_o 15.16_o heb._n 13.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.5_o 6_o 7.1.16_o and_o 45.15_o and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v glorious_a among_o they_o their_o learning_n eloquence_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o from_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o you_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o and_o 60.9_o ver._n 7._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o the_o shame_n you_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o your_o captivity_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a glory_n that_o be_v abundant_a glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.2_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o or_o a_o double_a portion_n for_o the_o damage_n and_o loss_n you_o have_v former_o sustain_v and_o thus_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o person_n be_v change_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophet_n for_o the_o reproach_n they_o undergo_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o their_z returning_z to_z and_o possess_v again_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a give_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v double_a glory_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o each_o one_o portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o return_v a_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o chap._n 6.13_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n in_o their_o own_o land_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o captivity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o return_v have_v the_o first-borns_a portion_n a_o double_a portion_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o well_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o begin_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o return_n
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o
understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la
can_v believe_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.9_o and_o 52.10_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n and_o make_v bare_a their_o arm_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o work_v ver._n 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v believe_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n and_o according_o why_o so_o few_o shall_v entertain_v he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n outward_o they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o princely_a state_n as_o some_o mighty_a monarch_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n â—â—_o christ_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o exceed_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o promise_a messiah_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o god_n who_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o who_o provident_a eye_n and_o protection_n and_o blessing_n he_o grow_v up_o or_o before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o scorn_n and_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n a_o succour_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v they_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o signify_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v in_o a_o dry_a sandy_a barren_a ground_n a_o poor_a slender_a twig_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o every_o foot_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 11.1_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o time_n as_o such_o a_o poor_a shrivel_a twig_n among_o many_o tall_a and_o stately_a tree_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o splendour_n outward_o either_o in_o his_o personal_a state_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o man_n will_v have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sightliness_n nothing_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o he_o at_o lest_o nothing_o that_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o desire_v he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o unknown_a and_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n be_v at_o first_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o desirable_a in_o he_o ver._n 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o desire_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o also_o despise_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o vile_a abominable_a person_n which_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o act._n 3.14_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o especial_o at_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v even_o make_v up_o of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n that_o be_v enure_v and_o accustom_v to_o grief_n all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o suffering_n be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a with_o he_o and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o which_o be_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o indeed_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o they_o that_o render_v it_o so_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n hide_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o shame_n because_o of_o his_o sad_a and_o despicable_a condition_n as_o the_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n leu._n 13.45_o but_o it_o be_v far_o better_a render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o loathe_v he_o as_o a_o abominable_a person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v or_o by_o way_n of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o or_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o or_o last_o by_o way_n of_o disregard_n or_o contempt_n as_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o mind_a or_o look_v after_o and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v chief_o intend_v the_o follow_a word_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o sure_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n show_v why_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o abundance_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 3_o hereby_o also_o to_o imply_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o this_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a do_v proper_o signify_v and_o all_o those_o infirmity_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o because_o of_o sin_n for_o those_o personal_a infirmity_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o st._n peter_n express_v this_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o allusion_n to_o this_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n the_o great_a question_n concern_v this_o place_n be_v how_o it_o be_v by_o st._n matthew_n apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o christ_n wrought_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v matth._n 8.16_o 17._o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n the_o first_o which_o most_o agree_v in_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v a_o type_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o cure_v they_o of_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o may_v show_v mercy_n in_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n but_o then_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o st._n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fullfil_v when_o christ_n cure_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n because_o by_o his_o tender_a pity_n and_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o sad_a afflict_a creature_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o penal_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o sad_a fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n which_o those_o poor_a wretch_n